in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v successful_a that_o our_o grace_n may_v flourish_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o we_o viz._n by_o gift_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a way_n which_o do_v inseparable_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o indeed_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o as_o when_o daniel_n can_v so_o wonderful_o open_a and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o he_o so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o people_n heavenly_a mortify_v sin_n walk_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n you_o must_v needs_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v in_o that_o man_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n or_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n as_o this_o be_v and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n indwelling_a after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o emphatical_a expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v equivalent_a to_o this_o of_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o rom._n 8._o there_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o so_o there_o we_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o phrase_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o do_v denote_v that_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n yea_o our_o very_a self_n be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n and_o move_v in_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o powerful_a dominion_n in_o we_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n do_v appear_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o flesh_n not_o corruption_n not_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a principle_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n mind_v no_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o ourselves_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o john_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n we_o have_v also_o gal._n 4_o pregnant_a expression_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o make_v you_o ashamed_a to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o a_o man_n or_o carnal_a affection_n stir_v in_o you_o what_o believer_n have_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n in_o the_o general_n by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n even_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thess_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o general_a every_o man_n be_v all_o over_o unclean_a filthy_a pollute_a full_a of_o enmity_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o universal_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o office_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v of_o it_o for_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n it_o make_v every_o part_n and_o faculty_n prepare_v for_o holy_a duty_n in_o a_o holy_a man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o can_v do_v no_o vital_a action_n without_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o can_v do_v no_o spiritual_a action_n without_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o thus_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thy_o other_o birth_n will_v avail_v nothing_o though_o bear_v rich_a or_o noble_a yea_o can_v thou_o be_v bear_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n thou_o will_v still_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretched_a man_n what_o be_v a_o good_a or_o ingenuous_a nature_n what_o be_v excellent_a and_o choice_a ability_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v fancy_n and_o notion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n as_o his_o operation_n fancy_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n first_o by_o illumination_n and_o open_v of_o the_o dark_a mind_n of_o every_o man_n every_o man_n be_v darkness_n itself_o he_o can_v discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n it_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o never_o believe_v before_o john_n 16.9_o of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o man_n see_v the_o woeful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o he_o believe_v and_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n once_o in_o he_o but_o now_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dunghill_n a_o very_a hell_n to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n viz._n a_o gospel-righteousnesse_n by_o christ_n now_o all_o his_o work_n all_o his_o good_a duty_n be_v dung_n and_o dross_n all_o that_o religion_n he_o put_v confidence_n in_o be_v abandon_v by_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v he_o of_o a_o glorious_a righteousness_n without_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n again_o another_o special_a work_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o teach_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n we_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o hear_v 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o lead_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v but_o yet_o he_o only_o do_v efficient_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o work_v faith_n to_o holy_a truth_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o humane_a ability_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o study_v book_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n which_o may_v drive_v god_n spirit_n from_o we_o for_o than_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n like_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o pilot._n second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o revive_v those_o grace_n that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v to_o we_o compare_v therefore_o to_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o that_o make_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o send_v forth_o their_o sweet_a smell_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o but_o we_o need_v a_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a actuate_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o do_v as_o learned_a man_n observe_v denote_v some_o actual_a and_o vigorous_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o grace_n be_v now_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a vigorous_a way_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v constant_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v actual_o make_v his_o heart_n fervent_a and_o burn_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o complaint_n such_o fear_n such_o doubt_n oh_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v dull_a heavy_a earthly_a alas_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v work_v thou_o will_v be_v like_a ezekiel_n wheel_n that_o
saviour_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o find_v themselves_o lose_v to_o commend_v a_o physician_n to_o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o whole_a to_o pour_v oil_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n be_v to_o pervert_v all_o order_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 7.37_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v mat._n 11.28_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n oh_o but_o how_o much_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a preach_n be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o strengthen_v wicked_a man_n heart_n and_o make_v they_o not_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v have_v make_v sad_a that_o daub_v with_o untemppered_a mortar_n that_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o cry_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v this_o daub_v and_o soothe_v up_o people_n in_o their_o wickedness_n strike_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o make_v they_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o their_o filth_n to_o such_o to_o preach_v no_o comfort_n but_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v require_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o careful_a be_v paul_n that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2_o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o wisdom_n because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v subtle_a and_o insinuate_a we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n of_o his_o schism_n what_o false_a circumvention_n and_o appearance_n he_o will_v have_v now_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v no_o better_a comforter_n than_o job_n friend_n be_v christ_n himself_o be_v affect_v with_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o the_o more_o feel_o to_o pity_v other_o thus_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a matter_n of_o god_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o the_o give_n of_o comfort_n alas_o every_o sick_a man_n every_o die_a man_n look_v we_o shall_v give_v comfort_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n oh_o but_o what_o have_v thy_o life_n be_v what_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o in_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o public_a judgement_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v we_o must_v not_o comfort_v who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v here_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a key_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n now_o reproof_n how_o great_a a_o skill_n be_v it_o wise_o to_o reprove_v to_o have_v zeal_n and_o knowledge_n together_o some_o must_v be_v reprove_v sharp_o tâ—t_n 1.13_o cutting_o we_o must_v not_o spare_v thus_o john_n call_v some_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o our_o saviour_n woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n many_o time_n repeat_v that_o upbraid_v of_o they_o these_o be_v obstinate_a impenitent_a hypocrite_n mat._n 23.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o little_a blow_n will_v not_o move_v they_o other_o again_o be_v tender_a tractable_a meekness_n will_v do_v more_o than_o austerity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n require_v more_o wisdom_n than_o public_a and_o private_a reproof_n man_n can_v so_o hardly_o bear_v they_o genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la maritirii_fw-la est_fw-la reprehensionem_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o bear_v a_o reproof_n patient_o and_o minister_n be_v either_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o awful_a and_o please_v of_o man_n or_o else_o too_o boisterous_a or_o passionate_a so_o that_o the_o shepherd_n of_o irrational_a sheep_n have_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a task_n then_o spiritual_a shepherd_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o superstitious_a custom_n in_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n here_o a_o angel_n wisdom_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v what_o a_o trouble_n be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o infancy_n about_o the_o retain_v or_o leave_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o question_n and_o difference_n grow_v so_o hot_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v about_o this_o many_o still_o judaize_v think_v that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n away_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o rom._n 14._o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o inform_v they_o about_o this_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a and_o to_o draw_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o those_o beggarly_a element_n paul_n be_v circumspect_a how_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o slippery_a controversy_n to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v a_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissembler_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o humour_v they_o in_o their_o superstitious_a weakness_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sweet_a affection_n he_o be_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o jew_n as_o weak_a to_o weak_a he_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o their_o case_n yea_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o controversy_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o peter_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o offence_n yea_o barnabas_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o for_o he_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n with_o this_o dissimulation_n gal_n 1_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o industrious_a to_o root_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o god_n himself_o have_v once_o command_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o command_n of_o god_n or_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o key_n church-government_n the_o wise_a manage_n of_o that_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a then_o political_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o as_o not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrinal_a feed_n require_v such_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o 1._o first_o because_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o humane_a worldly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v people_n to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v profitable_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 2.5_o as_o some_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o ministry_n we_o can_v think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n without_o god_n hence_o as_o of_o christ_n the_o chief_n shepherd_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v on_o he_o isa_n 11.2_o so_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o same_o spirit_n proportionable_o do_v rest_n on_o inferior_a shepherd_n i_o have_v catch_v you_o with_o a_o holy_a guile_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v divine_a stratagem_n to_o win_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o aholiab_n and_o bezaliel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n give_v they_o to_o build_v the_o material_a tabernacle_n how_o much_o more_o do_v other_o need_v it_o to_o edify_v this_o spiritual_a one_o exod._n 36.1_o see_v then_o the_o manage_n of_o holy_a truth_n be_v not_o have_v by_o humane_a prudence_n but_o by_o wisdom_n from_o above_o we_o must_v be_v scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n no_o marvel_n if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n 2._o second_o therefore_o be_v wisdom_n necessary_a in_o our_o preach_n of_o divine_a thing_n because_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o precious_a truth_n be_v a_o far_o great_a loss_n than_o any_o earthly_a loss_n it_o be_v pity_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o any_o calling_n to_o miscarry_v in_o a_o man_n worldly_a affair_n but_o much_o more_o in_o heavenly_a there_o need_v not_o only_a faithfulness_n but_o wisdom_n a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n it_o be_v that_o make_v five_z multiply_v to_o ten_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o husbandman_n skill_n about_o his_o several_a grain_n tithe_n and_o
no_o more_o gainsay_v it_o three_o lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o a_o young_a man_n a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o ethic_n much_o less_o be_v a_o propane_n beast_n wallow_v in_o his_o filth_n fit_a for_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n must_v have_v all_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n pull_v up_o ere_o the_o seed_n sow_v can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n no_o lust_n no_o sin_n live_v in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v when_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v promulge_v what_o wash_n and_o preparation_n be_v there_o for_o several_a day_n together_o thou_o that_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n with_o all_o thy_o gore_n and_o filth_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o a_o abominable_a object_n do_v man_n use_v to_o sow_v in_o bog_n and_o quagmire_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n thrive_v in_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o indignation_n at_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n cry_v out_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o hearken_v o_o earth_n isa_n 1.2_o as_o if_o those_o insensible_a creature_n will_v more_o attend_v than_o some_o man_n use_v of_o exhortation_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o ministry_n something_o some_o great_a thing_n some_o terrible_a thing_n some_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o thou_o oh_o how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o who_o it_o be_v nothing_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o any_o sermon_n they_o hear_v yea_o and_o people_n general_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o ministry_n that_o bring_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o be_v like_a fire_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o love_v not_o when_o it_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o the_o more_o content_v they_o be_v oh_o people_n prepare_v for_o destructon_n oh_o people_n hate_a by_o god_n for_o wherein_o do_v god_n shâ—w_v his_o love_n more_o to_o a_o people_n then_o by_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bowel_n those_o who_o god_n love_v they_o find_v the_o ministry_n efficacious_a and_o vigorous_a they_o find_v it_o to_o come_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o it_o search_v how_o it_o try_v how_o it_o convince_v how_o it_o conquer_v nothing_o a_o stand_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o prevent_v faction_n and_o division_n both_o in_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n to_o unite_v they_o together_o in_o love_n and_o agreement_n for_o which_o he_o have_v use_v several_a argument_n and_o this_o eight_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o concord_n both_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n what_o be_v say_v of_o man_n join_v in_o earthly_a power_n erunt_fw-la insuperabiles_fw-la si_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la the_o same_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n press_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o that_o be_v one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n but_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o godâ—_n church_n whether_o those_o that_o plant_n or_o water_n they_o be_v one_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o you_o see_v though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o employmenss_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o it_o be_v unity_n therefore_o among_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o concord_n this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a necessary_a subject_n in_o these_o time_n of_o multiply_a division_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o now_o a_o day_n to_o say_v he_o that_o water_v and_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v one_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o brief_o in_o one_o sermon_n now_o this_o phrase_n they_o be_v one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v essential_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n 1_o joh._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n be_v heaven_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o second_o be_v they_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o labour_n and_o worth_n no_o paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o star_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o worth_n and_o ability_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v such_o thought_n by_o the_o word_n appendant_a every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n vnum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la individuo_fw-la non_fw-la gradu_fw-la non_fw-la donis_fw-la non_fw-la vocatione_n non_fw-la autoritate_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la labour_v nec_fw-la non_fw-la maerore_fw-la say_v baldwin_n on_o the_o place_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v viz._n to_o gather_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o say_v and_o godliness_n observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o one_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o end_n the_o same_o mouth_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n according_a as_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n luk._n 1.70_o all_o the_o prophet_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v but_o one_o mouth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n no_o opposition_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v the_o same_o way_n one_o shall_v not_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o one_o shall_v not_o destroy_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o earnest_o pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o for_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o offence_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n press_v unity_n eph_n 4.4_o 5._o do_v reckon_v up_o several_a kind_n of_o unity_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v add_v one_o ministry_n so_o that_o division_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o weakness_n and_o of_o error_n foâ—_n truth_n can_v be_v divide_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o error_n be_v not_o that_o unity_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o papist_n plead_v who_o yet_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o especial_o not_o unity_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o to_o he_o phil._n 3.15_o to_o open_v this_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o doctrine_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 1.3_o paul_n lay_v a_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v another_o doctrine_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a prognostique_n of_o ruin_n when_o some_o minister_n preach_v one_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o another_o now_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v another_o from_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v there_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yea_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o anathematise_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o house_n or_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o who_o do_v so_o he_o say_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o evil_a deed_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inverter_n but_o keeper_n only_o of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o scope_n second_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v unity_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o god_n and_o
to_o worship_n god_n any_o way_n a_o man_n please_v and_o the_o more_o way_n he_o multiply_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o do_v not_o man_n hereby_o show_v their_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o hâ—m_v can_v a_o man_n worship_v he_o too_o much_o can_v we_o exceed_v in_o any_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o he_o as_o we_o can_v love_v he_o too_o much_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o too_o much_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o too_o much_o this_o do_v satisfy_v some_o man_n in_o their_o multiply_a way_n of_o worship_n answ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a worship_n so_o a_o man_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n witâ—_n all_o his_o might_n and_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n there_o may_v be_v a_o excess_n that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o more_o mean_n and_o part_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o so_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a excess_n so_o that_o all_o thy_o good_a intention_n and_o zealous_a devotion_n they_o have_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o thou_o do_v dishonour_v he_o even_o a_o platonist_n philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o superstitious_a man_n be_v god_n flatterer_n not_o his_o friend_n now_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o there_o be_v few_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n please_v oh_o that_o text_n joh._n 4._o my_o father_n seek_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v worth_a the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n see_v all_o christ_n institution_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n yet_o also_o full_a of_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n now_o instead_o of_o this_o true_a foundation_n there_o be_v three_o rot_a one_o first_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n this_o god_n do_v often_o and_o often_o forbid_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v methinks_v this_o be_v very_o good_a worship_n methinks_v this_o be_v excellent_a there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o methinks_v second_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v and_o please_v the_o sense_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o their_o goodly_a image_n as_o eve_n see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v comely_a and_o good_a to_o eat_v o_o miserable_a delusion_n all_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o draw_v out_o spiritual_a meditation_n not_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n yet_o all_o those_o goodly_a image_n and_o curious_a ornament_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n three_o antiquity_n custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o father_n austin_n complain_v much_o of_o this_o vah_o tibi_fw-la flumen_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la our_o father_n worship_v here_o say_v the_o woman_n that_o of_o cyprian_n be_v commend_v antiquas_fw-la mihi_fw-la jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v truth_n not_o custom_n say_v the_o father_n this_o argument_n all_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n plead_v against_o the_o christian_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o this_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n oh_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o spiritual_a people_n that_o delight_n in_o the_o simple_a pure_a and_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v hitherto_o i_o must_v go_v and_o no_o further_o that_o as_o the_o possess_a party_n say_v paul_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o thus_o this_o worship_n i_o know_v and_o that_o i_o know_v but_o who_o bring_v in_o this_o who_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o foundation_n every_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o lay_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v reserve_v as_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v the_o foundation_n for_o outward_a practice_n of_o holy_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v still_o to_o consider_v upon_o what_o foundation_n these_o be_v build_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o practise_a holiness_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n or_o work_n we_o do_v word_n have_v these_o part_n first_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o a_o direction_n or_o rule_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v be_v commensurate_a and_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v now_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o as_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o no_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o word_n direct_v to_o so_o thou_o must_v do_v no_o other_o action_n or_o live_v any_o other_o life_n than_o that_o guide_v thou_o too_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o lamp_n or_o a_o light_n it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v or_o fall_v by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v psal_n 19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n on_o they_o gal._n 6.16_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o do_v any_o true_o good_a action_n all_o our_o life_n time_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n which_o do_v not_o only_o inform_v about_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o manner_n end_n and_o all_o other_o qualification_n so_o than_o whosoever_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o pray_v who_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o he_o fail_v in_o a_o very_a foundation_n he_o have_v not_o lay_v as_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hopeful_a beginning_n for_o his_o salvation_n a_o second_o part_n of_o that_o foundation_n we_o must_v lay_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n person_n be_v the_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o till_o our_o person_n be_v thus_o accept_v of_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o thus_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n heb._n 11._o we_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o as_o his_o branch_n we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o transcendent_a to_o our_o thought_n who_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v in_o divinity_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o moral_a philosophy_n just_o a_o agendo_fw-la sumus_fw-la justi_fw-la by_o do_v good_a action_n we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v that_o dangerous_a position_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o oppose_v show_v grace_n and_o work_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n whole_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o self_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n first_o otherwise_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v damnable_a and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n we_o be_v stubble_n and_o he_o be_v fire_n though_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o hard_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o every_o man_n unjustified_a do_v sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v three_o another_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v be_v christ_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n only_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o good_a action_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n john_n 15._o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n be_v dry_v and_o wither_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o as_o all_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o say_v paul_n phil._n 4.13_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n receive_v all_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o it_o so_o then_o whosoever_o think_v to_o set_v upon_o any_o good_a work_n by_o his_o own_o ability_n be_v like_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o alas_o those_o philistines_n of_o lust_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o he_o can_v go_v out_o against_o those_o goliah_n of_o temptation_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o here_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n they_o that_o shall_v not_o resolve_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o this_o or_o that_o
thus_o true_o with_o thou_o if_o thou_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o riot_n that_o the_o world_n greedy_o pursue_v thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o a_o dunghill_n not_o god_n temple_n three_o the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o external_a glory_n a_o magnificent_a place_n admire_v by_o heathen_n and_o we_o see_v what_o weep_v there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a temple_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o former_a ezra_n 3.10_o now_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_n be_v likewise_o great_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psalm_n 45_o 13._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v style_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_n 4.14_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o first_o hag._n 2.9_o now_o how_o be_v that_o make_v good_a not_o in_o any_o outward_a glory_n but_o because_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n do_v reform_v all_o those_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o be_v glory_n to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v and_o so_o many_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o judge_v spiritual_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o dignify_v it_o by_o that_o name_n do_v not_o then_o account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o goodly_a edifice_n in_o glorious_a ornament_n in_o stately_a image_n but_o in_o pure_a doctrine_n godly_a government_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n such_o time_n be_v glorious_a time_n such_o administration_n use_v to_o ravish_v a_o godly_a heart_n david_n cry_v out_o how_o amiable_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 84.1.10_o and_o one_o day_n there_o be_v better_a than_o many_o any_o where_o else_o and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o its_o native_a lustre_n to_o paint_v that_o will_v disgrace_v it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o their_o pure_a native_a appointment_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o by_o goodly_a invention_n be_v but_o to_o disparage_v they_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o external_a glory_n yet_o to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n christ_n be_v precious_a as_o peter_n say_v 1_o peter_n 2.7_o four_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o building_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n now_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v holy_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o holiness_n inherent_a as_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v holy_a but_o of_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n special_a command_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o therefore_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o our_o material_a church_n have_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o handle_v to_o take_v of_o man_n from_o superstitious_a thought_n about_o holy_a place_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o relative_a or_o typical_a holiness_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a temple_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n yea_o every_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a person_n mat._n 4.5_o and_o gentile_n be_v unclean_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o vision_n to_o peter_n call_v no_o man_n unholy_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.38_o but_o of_o this_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v peculiar_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v oh_o beloved_n what_o a_o strong_a obligation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o all_o to_o live_v holy_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n such_o life_n such_o affection_n as_o the_o world_n have_v procul_fw-la o_fw-la procul_fw-la esse_fw-la prophani_fw-la they_o will_v cry_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o heathenish_a temple_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a exodus_fw-la 3.5_o oh_o much_o rather_o must_v thou_o pluck_v off_o thy_o sinful_a lust_n thy_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o ordinance_n be_v holy_a about_o which_o thou_o be_v conversant_a fifthy_a because_o of_o this_o relative_a holiness_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o defile_v this_o temple_n there_o be_v porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o chron._n 23.19_o no_o unclean_a thing_n may_v be_v bring_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o company_n join_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o such_o holy_a end_n therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o unclean_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n here_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o godly_a discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v mere_o medicinal_a not_o vindicative_a for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n a_o unclean_a vessel_n in_o this_o temple_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o the_o church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o excellent_a discipline_v army_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorderly_a note_v such_o a_o man_n and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thessalonian_n 3.11_o 14._o 1_o corinth_n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n the_o wicked_a person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n a_o choice_n and_o holy_a company_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o temporal_a one_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n give_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o man_n who_o do_v ill_a may_v be_v afraid_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o godly_a discipline_n be_v admirable_o execute_v as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o when_o this_o weeding-hook_n be_v lay_v aside_o or_o abuse_v god_n garden_n be_v run_v over_o with_o weed_n last_o that_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v hear_v prayer_n there_o he_o accept_v sacrifice_n thence_o he_o command_v blessing_n his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o still_o continue_a in_o god_n church_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o though_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o closet_n or_o privy-chamber_n this_o be_v the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o walk_v church_n now_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n be_v discover_v these_o way_n first_o here_o only_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n here_o only_o be_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o through_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o his_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o gracious_a favoure_v this_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o salvation_n only_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n among_o heathen_n god_n indeed_o do_v many_o time_n differ_v his_o temporal_a judgement_n upon_o heathen_n and_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o groan_n as_o their_o natural_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o young_a raven_n but_o their_o be_v no_o gracious_a answer_n of_o any_o prayer_n nor_o any_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v always_o night_n ice_n and_o cold_a always_o
no_o sun_n beam_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v second_o here_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n or_o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o as_o they_o say_v in_o egypt_n there_o be_v never_o any_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o all_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n partake_v not_o of_o gracious_a influence_n of_o heaven_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o ascension_n no_o intercession_n no_o plead_n for_o they_o they_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o benjamin_n three_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o person_n who_o be_v qualify_v for_o gracious_a privilege_n here_o only_o be_v true_a piety_n here_o only_o be_v faith_n repentance_n here_o only_a man_n do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n pray_v to_o god_n all_o those_o moral_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n among_o the_o heathen_n though_o gild_v over_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v thus_o in_o particular_a oh_o then_o how_o holy_a how_o godly_a how_o orderly_o shall_v all_o our_o assembly_n be_v what_o jeremy_n can_v make_v lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o to_o see_v how_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n how_o come_v so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o be_v among_o we_o be_v we_o not_o place_n prepare_v rather_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o evil_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o than_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v this_o that_o your_o defilement_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o of_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n prophesse_n the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 9.6_o yet_o we_o sit_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o tremble_v where_o be_v god_n gracious_a presence_n discover_v itself_o how_o few_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o their_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n hence_o come_v that_o pride_n that_o malice_n that_o opposition_n unto_o all_o godliness_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v say_v such_o man_n have_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v man_n affect_v with_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n in_o you_o nothing_o of_o god_n yea_o to_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n in_o you_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v consider_v what_o that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v compare_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o comparison_n why_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o signification_n or_o use_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v causal_n as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v so_o use_v jere._n 42._o thou_o be_v angry_a and_o we_o have_v sin_v i_o e._n for_o joh._n 2._o they_o stay_v not_o there_o many_o day_n and_o the_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o e._n for._n so_o here_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n inference_n in_o the_o reason_n consider_v the_o person_n describe_v second_o his_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o relation_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o the_o operation_n or_o effect_n it_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n spirit_n as_o the_o hebrew_n ruach_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v none_o more_o boundless_a but_o when_o attribute_v to_o god_n god_n it_o signify_v either_o absolute_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n joh._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o body_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 3._o sometime_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a isa_n 4._o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n etc._n etc._n last_o relative_o for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v here_o because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o texe_n do_v two_o way_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n person_n 1._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o argunig_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o sound_a argument_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o 2._o partly_o because_o temple_n wâ—re_v build_v to_o none_o but_o god_n even_o as_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o this_o be_v so_o ingraft_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v so_o profess_o by_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o idolatry_n in_o dedicate_a their_o temple_n to_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n they_o say_v temple_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o to_o god_n but_o they_o name_v such_o a_o saint_n only_o for_o memorial_n not_o as_o a_o person_n they_o dedicate_v they_o to_o but_o that_o distinction_n be_v a_o mere_a fig_n leaf_n if_o you_o consider_v their_o practice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v two_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n these_o point_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n there_o have_v not_o only_a heretic_n of_o old_a as_o the_o macedonian_n or_o of_o late_a in_o other_o country_n as_o polonia_n and_o transilvana_n servetus_n and_o the_o socinian_o but_o even_o some_o in_o this_o land_n very_o late_o not_o only_o maintain_v private_o but_o have_v publish_v book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n whether_o verbal_a or_o real_a it_o be_v dispute_v between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n also_o or_o father_n only_o but_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o intend_v to_o handle_v this_o point_n practical_o yet_o so_o as_o first_o doctrinal_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o orderly_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o way_n either_o first_o such_o who_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o person_n but_o to_o be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n in_o and_o from_o god_n which_o in_o man_n we_o will_v call_v a_o accident_n so_o that_o as_o god_n wisdom_n god_n anger_n and_o power_n they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a person_n they_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o itself_o second_o other_o make_v he_o a_o person_n yet_o not_o a_o god_n but_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a angel_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a to_o overthrow_v those_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o person_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n not_o a_o attribute_n appear_v by_o all_o those_o personal_a operation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o that_o form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n
of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o argue_v that_o one_o to_o be_v a_o person_n and_o how_o absurd_a will_v it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o attribute_n or_o operation_n so_o there_o be_v three_o that_o dear_a witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v three_o thing_n but_o three_o viz._n person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o personal_a operation_n these_o bare_a witness_n in_o heaven_n some_o read_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o plain_o denote_v a_o thing_n subsist_v not_o a_o attribute_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v a_o person_n thou_o have_v lie_v to_o god_n act_n 5.4_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 3._o thou_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v matth._n 12.31_o last_o there_o be_v attribute_v understanding_n and_o will_n to_o he_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o and_o will_v 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o several_a operation_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v not_o man_n sad_o forsake_v by_o god_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v these_o thing_n god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o chief_a spirit_n among_o angel_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n now_o some_o choice_a argument_n to_o prove_v this_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o head_n first_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o and_o proper_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o god_n who_o enlighten_v and_o move_v all_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n ananias_n he_o think_v he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o mark_v the_o opposition_n not_o man_n but_o god_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o 4._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n spirit_n lord_n and_o god_n so_o that_o by_o what_o text_n we_o can_v prove_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v those_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o god_n such_o as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o creation_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n these_o thing_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v a_o god_n creation_n psal_n 33_o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—y_o be_v create_v job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n as_o the_o hen_n on_o the_o egg_n give_v vivifical_a influence_n for_o redemption_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v to_o that_o in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o then_o a_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefus_fw-la of_o the_o redemption_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o apply_v they_o and_o assure_v thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o hear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o three_o in_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o all_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.12_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n he_o descend_v in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o miraculous_a gift_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o last_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a office_n to_o work_v holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n now_o divine_v say_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n and_o argue_v more_o power_n to_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v constant_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o their_o order_n hence_o likewise_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n viz._n the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v 25._o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n three_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n be_v also_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n omnipresence_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n none_o can_v fly_v from_o it_o psal_n 139.7_o his_o omniscience_n in_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o you_o hear_v his_o eternity_n call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o though_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o person_n these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o that_o have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n last_o the_o religious_a worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v he_o be_v a_o person_n but_o a_o divine_a person_n equal_a with_o god_n and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o angel_n give_v worship_n unto_o he_o whereas_o john_n when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n he_o be_v forbid_v worship_n thou_o god_n revel_v 19.10_o so_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o glorious_a vision_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_n that_o this_o vision_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v without_o doubt_n isa_n 6._o for_o there_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o all_o majesty_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 12.41_o this_o speak_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 28.25_o that_o man_n also_o be_v to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n clear_o determine_v this_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o a_o mere_a testimony_n it_o be_v not_o science_n but_o faith_n that_o christian_n profess_v in_o humane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la facit_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o divine_a thing_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o creature_n find_v a_o exact_a comparison_n to_o
this_o late_a way_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o former_o you_o hear_v dwell_v in_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v though_o the_o other_o be_v more_o admire_v the_o former_a do_v especial_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o plantation_n hence_o act_v 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glorious_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o miraculous_a operation_n be_v cease_v use_v of_o instruction_n what_o congregation_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o be_v mere_a man_n come_v far_o short_a of_o be_v spiritual_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o sense_n and_o all_o humane_a principle_n take_v the_o most_o refine_a man_n for_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o choice_a for_o all_o humane_a ability_n yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n body_n till_o life_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o no_o more_o than_o those_o bone_n in_o ezekiel_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gather_v they_o together_o oh_o that_o our_o congregation_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a man_n paul_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o as_o carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lift_v thou_o up_o to_o other_o affection_n other_o desire_n as_o the_o spirit_n take_v some_o man_n body_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o will_v it_o do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o who_o have_v joy_n unspeakable_a but_o oh_o we_o poor_a worm_n and_o not_o spiritual_a man_n cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n do_v imply_v and_o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o partly_o have_v he_o the_o name_n spirit_n because_o of_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n hence_o he_o come_v down_o in_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n internal_o and_o external_o internal_o for_o his_o personal_a character_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n external_o because_o of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o operation_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n church_n in_o create_v and_o conservate_v of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n roman_n 8.9_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v such_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n the_o efficient_a whereof_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o very_a ministerial_a function_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o ephesian_n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n even_o as_o great_a emperor_n when_o they_o ride_v in_o glorious_a triumph_n after_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o distribute_v large_a favour_n and_o many_o bountiful_a sign_n of_o honour_n yet_o because_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o the_o divine_a vicar_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o we_o find_v all_o operation_n and_o diversity_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act_n 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v those_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o that_o what_o church-officer_n or_o what_o church-ordinance_n or_o order_n we_o have_v and_o what_o gift_n and_o ability_n likewise_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v they_o these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o be_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n nor_o may_v man_n appoint_v some_o church-officer_n which_o god_n have_v not_o because_o their_o end_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n such_o officer_n even_o as_o he_o have_v set_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o that_o all_o officer_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o immediate_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o order_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o attribute_v they_o to_o it_o doubt_n only_o now_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o minister_n have_v now_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n and_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o humane_a author_n plato_n or_o aristotle_n those_o curse_a wretch_n julian_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o scripture_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o answer_v this_o resolution_n even_o those_o natural_a ability_n and_o humane_a endowment_n that_o man_n obtain_v by_o study_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o see_v god_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a fool_n a_o mad_a man_n but_o when_o thou_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a intellectual_a ability_n than_o other_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o hence_o in_o our_o very_a ordinary_a phrase_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o memory_n in_o his_o elocution_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v universal_o both_o of_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o hence_o in_o the_o parable_n all_o ability_n whether_o gracious_a or_o natural_a be_v call_v talent_n and_o be_v give_v by_o one_o master_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n even_o those_o excellent_a ability_n which_o the_o great_a heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v of_o god_n though_o the_o sinful_a use_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n they_o be_v talent_n of_o gold_n and_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n church-officer_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o sense_n contain_v therein_o be_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n viz._n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o compare_v of_o place_n together_o etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o mere_a literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 3_o the_o very_a historical_a believe_v of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o here_o be_v require_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o particular_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ministerial_a ability_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o any_o humane_a author_n because_o the_o matter_n
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 125_o of_o a_o twofold_a foundation_n fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n the_o scripture_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n four_o unquestionable_a scripture-foundation_n ibid._n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o rot_a foundation_n 127_o why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o worship_n god_n many_o way_n as_o man_n please_v 132_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 137_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vanity_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o magnify_v and_o set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n may_v magnify_v his_o work_n and_o office_n ibid._n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 139_o observe_v that_o people_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o minister_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n already_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n 140_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o 141_o observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o put_v that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n ibid._n why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 142_o verse_n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 145_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n ibid._n reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n 150_o objection_n and_o doubt_n answer_v 153_o how_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o preach_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n 154_o the_o great_a advantage_n those_o have_v that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n 155_o verse_n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n 157_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o precious_a and_o excellent_a ibid._n what_o the_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n imply_v ibid._n if_o any_o man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 161_o observe_v that_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v no_o better_o than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o error_n ibid._n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n 162_o verse_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 165_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o hide_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a 168_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a 169_o the_o cause_n nature_n the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ibid._n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 173_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o man_n doctrine_n ibid._n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o removal_n in_o mercy_n at_o god_n time_n 174_o why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o discover_v false_a doctrine_n 176_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 177_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fire_n 178_o observe_v that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n ibid._n though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n be_v both_o helpful_a yet_o different_o 179_o how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n how_o by_o affliction_n 181_o verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n 181_o observe_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o 182_o truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v ibid._n scripture-truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 183_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 185_o observe_v that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v altogether_o a_o loser_n in_o any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n 186_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n ibid._n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 189_o observe_v that_o even_o error_n of_o judgement_n may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n ibid._n the_o several_a kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 190_o observe_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v 192_o verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 193_o observe_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v god_n be_v put_v into_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n ibid._n some_o of_o the_o chief_a title_n or_o relation_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v 194_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 197_o of_o the_o word_n temple_n ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o way_n be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n 197_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n allusive_o to_o the_o temple_n 198_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n 200_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 201_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n 202_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n ibid._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n ibid._n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n 204_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n 205_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n ibid._n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n people_n 207_o the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n 209_o i._o gift_n ibid._n how_o far_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a study_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n ii_o sanctify_a grace_n 209_o of_o the_o save_a inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 212_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 216_o observe_v that_o those_o man_n who_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n do_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o ibid._n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n 217_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n 219_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n 220_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ibid._n error_n be_v erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v 221_o why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n ibid._n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 222_o observe_v that_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n ibid._n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n sense_n 224_o with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o punishment_n 225_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 226_o observe_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ibid._n verse_n 18._o let_v no_o man_n
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
together_o be_v spend_v in_o libel_v and_o in_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o till_o constantine_n take_v all_o the_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o other_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o nestorius_n with_o what_o faction_n carnal_a policy_n and_o sinful_a animosity_n nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o orthodox_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o see_v how_o prone_a these_o worm_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n satan_n be_v busy_a in_o this_o way_n god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n among_o themselves_o now_o let_v all_o these_o division_n be_v what_o they_o will_v public_a or_o personal_a civil_a or_o religious_a they_o come_v from_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o confusion_n now_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o make_v division_n or_o faction_n faction_n and_o 1._o that_o be_v when_o man_n promote_v any_o false_a or_o wicked_a way_n against_o truth_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v all_o party_n brand_v one_o another_o with_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o sectary_n and_o that_o though_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o say_v the_o leave_v of_o their_o church_n that_o have_v so_o much_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v a_o schism_n the_o metropolitan_a he_o make_v all_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o recede_v from_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z in_o a_o late_a book_n hammond_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o calling_n or_o the_o brand_a of_o any_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n that_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n if_o elijah_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o will_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o idolater_n this_o be_v no_o sinful_a division_n or_o faction_n when_o arianisme_n like_o a_o deluge_n do_v overflow_v the_o church_n the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v call_v eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n the_o precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v their_o private_a and_o secret_a meeting_n not_o dare_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o no_o sound_a man_n in_o judgement_n will_v brand_v these_o with_o schism_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o babylon_n and_o separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o faction_n but_o a_o duty_n god_n command_v they_o so_o that_o before_o we_o charge_v any_o with_o this_o crime_n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v god_n cause_n otherwise_o man_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o they_o judge_v by_o partiality_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v scripture_n or_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o that_o walk_v humble_o in_o god_n way_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n plead_v against_o the_o idolatry_n the_o impiety_n and_o falsehood_n of_o other_o man_n this_o be_v no_o faction_n if_o so_o paul_n himself_o who_o condemn_v these_o have_v be_v the_o most_o factious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o more_o zealous_a than_o he_o in_o christ_n way_n against_o the_o superstitious_a pharisee_n and_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n for_o justification_n second_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v see_v when_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a or_o good_a they_o strive_v for_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a orderly_a way_n he_o that_o strive_v be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2.5_o a_o good_a intention_n even_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n without_o good_a order_n be_v not_o warrantable_a the_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o vzzahs_n sudden_a punishment_n for_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o ark_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v not_o only_o to_o a_o duty_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o duty_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o injunction_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v on_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o he_o say_v of_o those_o teacher_n that_o will_v make_v such_o construction_n from_o his_o doctrine_n that_o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a the_o apostle_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o office_n a_o three_o thing_n in_o division_n be_v when_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n to_o their_o office_n if_o the_o foot_n will_v be_v the_o eye_n if_o the_o hand_n will_v be_v the_o head_n here_o be_v a_o monster_n not_o a_o comely_a body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o large_a in_o this_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o age_n will_v observe_v it_o to_o teach_v every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v to_o its_o own_o office_n and_o to_o its_o own_o call_v not_o to_o take_v one_o another_o operation_n but_o to_o convey_v their_o mutual_a nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o proper_a way_n in_o what_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o comely_a order_n will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v if_o every_o member_n will_v do_v its_o proper_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v so_o much_o for_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v foresee_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christian_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o four_o thus_o it_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n when_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v scure_v and_o embitter_v with_o any_o carnal_a distemper_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n do_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o it_o break_v out_o into_o action_n though_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o anger_n and_o passion_n and_o frowardness_n of_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o sinful_a division_n upon_o they_o though_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o way_n itself_o they_o be_v right_a god_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n need_v not_o our_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o division_n in_o the_o text_n here_o forbid_v division_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v these_o the_o efficient_a causeâ—_n first_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n have_v not_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o breed_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n difference_n of_o affection_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o man_n destruction_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n in_o which_o epistle_n be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a wrist_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o err_v about_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 2.29_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o slighty_a flatry-knowledge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o present_o run_v into_o way_n of_o division_n these_o be_v child_n easy_o seduce_v second_o self-confidence_n and_o arrogancy_n when_o man_n think_v those_o ability_n or_o that_o worth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o this_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o distract_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o say_v num._n 16.3_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a they_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o every_o person_n as_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o that_o office_n oh_o what_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v that_o to_o all_o which_o david_n give_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o myself_o too_o high_a or_o to_o thing_n above_o i_o psal_n 131.1_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n heretic_n with_o scripture_n be_v like_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a too_o weighty_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o not_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n rom._n 12.16_o viz._n which_o be_v above_o our_o power_n or_o capacity_n we_o be_v all_o
i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o they_o expound_v it_o think_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v paul_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v against_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o they_o yet_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o paul_n name_n yet_o they_o be_v into_o christ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o and_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o every_o believer_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n so_o for_o believer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v be_v such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o do_v oppose_v the_o instrument_n that_o christ_n also_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n its_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o contention_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n complain_v of_o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reckon_v as_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v true_a the_o expression_n must_v have_v be_v adversative_a but_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n follow_v be_v plain_a be_v christ_n divide_v viz._n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n divide_v have_v peter_n one_o christ_n apollo_n another_o or_o these_o immediate_a pretender_n another_o christ_n now_o these_o that_o set_v up_o christ_n thus_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n may_v be_v either_o those_o that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o such_o 4.1_o who_o happy_o may_v have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o do_v wrest_v those_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o sense_n make_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v include_v although_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o further_a thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o factious_a exalt_v of_o christ_n uâ—z_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v instrument_n but_o also_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o only_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o sect_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v monopolise_v the_o word_n christian_n to_o themselves_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o observe_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v excellent_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n that_o though_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reap_v much_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o ministry_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n teach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v grace_n not_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v our_o saviour_n clear_v this_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v wise_a he_o may_v excellent_o compose_v they_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n principal_o and_o authoritative_o yet_o christ_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o extreme_n even_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o deny_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_a and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v a_o sound_a mind_n must_v not_o make_v instrumental_n principal_n as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v think_v the_o very_a sacrament_n will_v save_v they_o nor_o yet_o must_v we_o exalt_v the_o principal_a to_o exclude_v the_o instrumental_a as_o enthusihst_n do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n or_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o appropriate_v way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n way_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o sanctify_v that_o inlightn_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o do_v rest_n upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o some_o think_v the_o minister_n gift_n the_o minister_n part_n or_o the_o very_a come_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o sick_a be_v enough_o to_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o such_o hearer_n we_o be_v much_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o to_o such_o who_o rest_n upon_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n why_o look_v you_o downward_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o so_o great_a a_o proneness_n to_o rely_v on_o instrument_n but_o as_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o in_o church_n matter_n on_o a_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n immediate_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o such_o may_v never_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o use_v those_o institute_v mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o call_v they_o a_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v grace_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v burn_v no_o but_o only_o institute_v cause_n god_n in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o these_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o consign_v into_o a_o canon_n be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v believe_v worship_n and_o live_v insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v any_o revelation_n or_o teach_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o write_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8.20_o christ_n himself_o still_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o
doubt_n may_v be_v raise_v how_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o christ_n as_o appear_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n see_v god_n appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o isa_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n stone_n &_o c_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v god_n lay_v this_o foundation_n 1._o by_o his_o decree_n appoint_v christ_n thereunto_o and_o 2._o by_o his_o temporal_a mission_n of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n lay_v the_o foundation_n only_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o by_o publish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n this_o paul_n make_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o good_a foundation_n if_o people_n be_v not_o right_o build_v upon_o this_o any_o tempest_n that_o arise_v will_v throw_v down_o all_o theâ—r_a religion_n our_o saviour_n speak_v a_o parable_n luke_n 6.48_o 49_o like_a to_o this_o of_o the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o although_o there_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o particular_a christian_a yet_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o every_o minister_n he_o that_o do_v not_o build_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o sure_a and_o scripture_n foundation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n that_o the_o wind_n do_v drive_v to_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n no_o truâ—_n godliness_n no_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n where_o the_o right_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v the_o point_n therefore_o in_o hand_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o preacher_n and_o to_o the_o auditor_n to_o consider_v what_o foundation_n his_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v fix_v upon_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o consider_v that_o divine_n do_v ordinary_o make_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o one_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n non_fw-la credo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o old_a and_o second_o there_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v or_o existence_n of_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v only_a jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a yet_o heb._n 6.1_o we_o there_o read_v of_o more_o foundation_n than_o one_o for_o there_o be_v practical_a fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o speculative_a i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o limit_v myself_o to_o this_o one_o foundation_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n in_o our_o christian_a life_n and_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o will_v build_v upon_o these_o fundamental_o and_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o what_o be_v foundation_n or_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o unquestionable_a foundation_n which_o be_v the_o four_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v our_o christian_a building_n the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o religion_n be_v these_o four_o either_o 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v foundation_n 2._o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o mercy_n justification_n and_o salvation_n 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o principle_n and_o settle_v his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n for_o herein_o be_v the_o danger_n not_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o their_o immortal_a soul_n faith_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o divine_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n must_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o must_v lay_v there_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o ultimate_a motive_n into_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o warrantable_a foundation_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o thus_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o so_o that_o although_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o prayer_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n assistance_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v by_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o god_n have_v now_o put_v all_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o guide_n be_v to_o shine_v by_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v then_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o build_v they_o on_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o a_o scripture-auditory_a a_o people_n that_o dare_v not_o that_o will_v not_o take_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o scripture-ground_n thus_o those_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o noble_a and_o ingenuous_a people_n that_o compare_v what_o paul_n preach_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o they_o or_o no_o act._n 17_o 11._o so_o that_o that_o people_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o their_o faith_n their_o religion_n from_o it_o all_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o a_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a faith_n not_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o divine_a authority_n a_o divine_a argument_n suggest_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o believe_v thus_o because_o their_o parent_n do_v so_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n compel_v they_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o papist_n have_v for_o themselves_o but_o as_o copper_n be_v not_o gold_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o humane_a faith_n that_o holy_a and_o christian_a persuasion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n work_v in_o man_n because_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 1._o they_o be_v commend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 1.13_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v a_o holy_a faith_n he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a persuasion_n for_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n be_v because_o humane_a authority_n speak_v it_o so_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o alas_o general_o our_o people_n can_v no_o more_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o owl_n in_o the_o dazel_a sun_n how_o few_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v speak_v thus_o oh_o
corrupt_a error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o give_v you_o not_o gall_v for_o honey_n poison_n for_o food_n the_o apostle_n compare_v all_o minister_n in_o himself_o to_o a_o tender_a nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2_o now_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n to_o her_o child_n scripture-truth_n only_o can_v give_v nourishment_n 2._o if_o we_o build_v not_o on_o this_o foundation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v those_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o have_v many_o admirable_a property_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n psal_n â—9_n it_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n joh._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v anew_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o alas_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o gracious_a effect_n no_o god_n word_n only_o be_v bless_v to_o such_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v his_o bowel_n be_v move_v within_o he_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepâ—erd_n mat._n 9.36_o they_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n then_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o sour_a leaven_n they_o bring_v their_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o pity_v they_o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o corrupt_a sense_n than_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o have_v enmity_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o no_o man_n natural_o can_v love_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n can_v his_o judge_n for_o that_o condemn_v sin_n that_o convince_v of_o folly_n that_o spare_v not_o that_o flatter_v not_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o veil_n on_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v people_n able_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a too_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o quick_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o which_o give_v licence_n to_o sin_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n paul_n complain_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o abuse_v they_o to_o oppress_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o the_o corinthian_n will_v endure_v false_a teacher_n though_o they_o domineer_v over_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v paul_n ministry_n and_o do_v not_o many_o willing_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n in_o popery_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n complain_v if_o any_o man_n câ—me_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n 5.43_o last_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o part_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o a_o magistery_n but_o a_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o master_n to_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v but_o his_o office_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v thus_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o among_o man_n judge_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o law_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bind_v up_o to_o their_o rule_n the_o scripture_n truth_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v that_o in_o kind_n which_o be_v betrust_v to_o we_o and_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n deposit_v with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o open_a unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a man_n because_o he_o wrong_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o opinion_n the_o other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o he_o think_v he_o faithful_a and_o honest_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o now_o every_o minister_n hâ—th_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o faithful_a custody_n 2._o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n people_n run_v into_o through_o his_o neglect_n if_o he_o indeed_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o sinner_n than_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o wander_a sheep_n will_v never_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o they_o will_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v our_o own_o selus_fw-la but_o other_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n and_o both_o fall_n in_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.14_o it_o be_v luther_n temptation_n he_o have_v sometime_o on_o he_o qâ—id_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dâ—â—naris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v damn_v and_o draw_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o seduce_v be_v under_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o the_o seducer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o â—â—â—st_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o forehead_n though_o but_o follower_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o certain_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o deliver_v for_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o or_o a_o murderer_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v cry_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n because_o though_o a_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n pure_o yet_o if_o he_o add_v or_o mix_v any_o corrupt_a opinion_n though_o of_o a_o less_o nature_n that_o man_n salvation_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a fundamental_o and_o afterward_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v frothy_a unsound_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o place_n about_o which_o much_o fire_n of_o contention_n have_v be_v but_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o man_n salvation_n he_o must_v go_v through_o many_o tribulation_n look_v for_o many_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v as_o fire_n to_o get_v his_o dross_n out_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o account_v such_o error_n in_o judgement_n so_o easy_o venial_a yea_o almost_o innocent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o punish_v the_o scripture_n put_v a_o severe_a character_n upon_o they_o foundation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o people_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v both_o build_v and_o be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v dross_n for_o gold_n 1._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o mystery_n lock_v up_o study_v pray_v and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a say_v luther_n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n about_o study_v those_o seventy_o week_n and_o god_n instruct_v he_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o 2._o prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n thou_o will_v never_o understand_v paul_n sense_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n nor_o david_n psalm_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v in_o david_n he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o john_n 7.17_o 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n as_o knowledge_n
this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o secret_a work_n but_o god_n will_v manifest_v it_o policy_n be_v no_o policy_n if_o the_o design_n be_v not_o lay_v deep_a and_o secret_a therefore_o isaiah_n reprove_v carnal_a politician_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v deep_a counsel_n isa_n 29.15_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n god_n have_v his_o time_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v vain_a he_o will_v make_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o crafty_a consultation_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o profane_a boldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o carnal_a policy_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o for_o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o politician_n be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heel_n upward_o shake_v they_o against_o heaven_n well_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o to_o remember_v that_o â—very_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v those_o cobweb_n will_v be_v drive_v away_o six_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n god_n will_v manifest_v divine_n call_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nicodemite_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n john_n 3.2_o and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o external_a act_n of_o idololatrical_a worship_n be_v at_o mass_n say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n pure_a the_o priscillianist_n be_v note_v for_o wicked_a dissimulation_n herein_o in_o ezekiel_n we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o man_n commit_v their_o religious_a abomination_n in_o private_a ezek._n 8.8_o now_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o hypocrisy_n to_o light_n external_n profession_n be_v nectssary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o command_n require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a faith_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o seven_o thousand_o in_o ahab_n time_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o outward_a worship_n common_o there_o be_v never_o more_o subtle_a and_o secret_a shift_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o time_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a for_o although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n more_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o more_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o speech_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la hence_o some_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v a_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o bâ—asted_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v these_o secret_a sin_n have_v terrible_a aggravation_n 1._o it_o argue_v a_o mâ—n_z hath_z more_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o welâ—_n therefore_o he_o wouâ—d_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v now_o when_o any_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o bloody_a aggravation_n tremble_v at_o this_o you_o who_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n why_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o so_o close_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a why_o do_v thou_o as_o rachel_n make_v aâ—_n excuse_v to_o cover_v thy_o idol_n all_o this_o argue_v the_o more_o consciousness_n the_o more_o guâ—â—t_a in_o thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o have_v struggling_n and_o conviction_n within_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o light_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n oâ—â—hy_a monitour_n thy_o conscience_n within_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n i_o tell_v thou_o sin_v thus_o against_o conscience_n more_o have_v despair_v than_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n oh_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o they_o live_v thus_o but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o deep_o possess_v though_o happy_o upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a thou_o will_v be_v unclean_a in_o secret_a why_o thou_o be_v afraid_a such_o man_n know_v it_o oh_o thou_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o great_a god_n care_v thou_o not_o though_o god_n see_v thou_o whereas_o thou_o will_v hide_v thyself_o if_o man_n come_v near_o thou_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o coward_n to_o man_n but_o thou_o brave_a it_o to_o god_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v though_o god_n behold_v though_o god_n know_v though_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o matter_n it_o not_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a â—bout_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o of_o all_o david_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a bâ—and_n on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o secrecy_n david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o premediation_n mark_n josh_n 7.11_o how_o joshua_n in_o achans_n sin_n observe_v the_o secrecy_n and_o the_o dissimulation_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o it_o oh_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v consider_v this_o thing_n god_n take_v notice_n with_o how_o much_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n you_o commit_v your_o sin_n and_o none_o never_o know_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v what_o thou_o have_v be_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v thou_o will_v never_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n know_v thy_o down-sitting_a and_o uprise_a whither_o can_v you_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o then_o bewail_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o secret_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o she_o cry_v out_o come_v and_o hear_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4._o prevent_v confusion_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o secret_a sin_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o upbraid_v thou_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o proposition_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o secret_a sin_n what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a god_n will_v reward_v open_o the_o more_o secrecy_n the_o more_o guilt_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o false_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o build_v haâ—_n and_o stubble_n where_o the_o very_a expression_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a denote_v that_o error_n for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v go_v undiscerned_a it_o may_v have_v a_o counterfeit_a pass_n even_o hay_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v think_v gold_n the_o false_a prophet_n may_v get_v elijah_n mantle_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o may_v be_v a_o manifestation_n for_o direction_n and_o illumination_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o shall_v confess_v he_o be_v seduce_v and_o build_v unprofitable_a stubble_n or_o a_o manifestation_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n when_o his_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v and_o like_o adam_n shall_v hide_v himself_o because_o of_o
his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o magician_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o for_o a_o while_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a manifest_a god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o touchstone_n whether_o gold_n or_o counterfeit_a this_o certain_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v about_o what_o we_o teach_v or_o preach_v it_o will_v all_o be_v examine_v again_o god_n will_v discover_v all_o the_o errata_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sharp_a fiâ—e_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n all_o that_o time_n labour_n and_o study_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o concern_v error_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a manifest_a and_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o divulge_v of_o they_o and_o first_o god_n will_v manifest_v all_o those_o hide_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n pride_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v these_o cause_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n or_o overween_a of_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o error_n for_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a god_n will_v teach_v psal_n 25._o the_o valley_n be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v barren_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n hâ—_n that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n a_o man_n must_v have_v that_o modesty_n that_o humility_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o a_o disciple_n rather_o than_o a_o teacher_n paul_n that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o extraordinary_a heavy_a temptation_n to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o secret_a work_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o think_v it_o zeal_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v receive_v great_a ability_n than_o other_o but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v noâ—_n thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-conceit_n or_o no._n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o i_o may_v now_o say_v humility_n be_v that_o miracle_n which_o may_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thy_o way_n be_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o glory_n no_o boast_n in_o thyself_o above_o other_o christ_n symbol_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lamblike_a dovelike_a disposition_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o heart-pride_n and_o pride_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o pride_n in_o clothes_n or_o wealth_n this_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n set_v thou_o on_o high_a and_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o unless_o a_o man_n become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 18_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o write_v after_o many_o heretic_n have_v bâ—en_o bold_a self-conceited_a man_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o church_n call_v themselves_o gâ—ostici_n the_o know_a man_n as_o if_o none_o have_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o they_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o shall_v discover_v this_o root_n under_o ground_n ignorance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n when_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n go_v in_o a_o false_a way_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o peter_n say_v even_o ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o though_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n through_o weakness_n of_o â—heir_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n manifest_v very_o gross_a error_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o plain_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o sâ—udy_v they_o read_v they_o pray_v they_o do_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o tâ—at_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n what_o one_o opinion_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o what_o one_o text_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o such_o i_o say_v as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v rom._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o love_o in_o this_o case_n saeviant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quantis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligere_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o austin_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o thou_o do_v instant_o day_n and_o night_n pray_v to_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n this_o do_v great_o extenuate_v though_o not_o total_o excuse_v thy_o blindness_n may_v make_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o this_o ignorance_n manifest_v to_o thou_o sometime_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o hypocrisy_n the_o scripture_n brand_v that_o for_o a_o heavy_a cause_n sometime_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n only_o can_v manifest_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o many_o bitter_a error_n the_o scripture_n give_v pregnant_a instance_n the_o pharisee_n be_v famous_a for_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v they_o introduce_v and_o now_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o a_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n or_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o often_o maâ—th_v 23.14_o and_o paul_n tell_v of_o man_n that_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o that_o such_o hypocrisy_n shall_v ever_o fill_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o shall_v scatter_v error_n propagate_v falsehood_n to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n as_o they_o go_v to_o build_v babel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n search_v thy_o heart_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n god_n will_v bring_v hide_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o high_a condemnation_n mat._n 24_o 51._o place_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v above_o other_o this_o have_v make_v man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n for_o more_o bitter_a fruit_n have_v grow_v on_o this_o root_n than_o upon_o most_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v that_o excellent_a antidote_n not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o do_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n to_o show_v the_o several_a wicked_a way_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o unruly_a member_n that_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o thou_o once_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o offend_v there_o look_v to_o it_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n nature_n have_v hedge_v it_o in_o by_o tooth_n and_o lip_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v put_v many_o muzzle_n on_o thy_o mouth_n especial_o that_o my_o brethren_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.13_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v if_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v above_o other_o provoke_v
unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n with_o corrupt_a end_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n that_o dishonour_n god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n anger_n against_o a_o people_n for_o barrenness_n and_o unthankfulness_n god_n then_o have_v his_o time_n when_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n he_o let_v satan_n loose_a and_o suffer_v this_o red_a dragon_n to_o vent_v his_o dreadful_a poison_n three_o as_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n come_v from_o god_n anger_n so_o in_o mercy_n he_o have_v appoint_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o their_o dross_n for_o these_o church-burthen_n and_o church-corruption_n have_v be_v far_o more_o heavy_a upon_o god_n people_n than_o state-oppression_n therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o gideon_n do_v who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n be_v to_o remove_v their_o altar_n and_o all_o their_o idolatry_n he_o begin_v with_o god_n first_o judges_z 6.28_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n have_v gather_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o body_n and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o prescribe_v they_o law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o first_o table_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o they_o be_v talent_n when_o other_o be_v pound_n so_o they_o lie_v more_o heavy_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o bewail_v they_o more_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v egypt_n do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v sâ—dome_n the_o idolatry_n more_o than_o the_o cruelty_n offend_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o god_n among_o temporal_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n do_v also_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o his_o church_n that_o this_o hay_n end_n stubble_n shall_v no_o long_o stand_v to_o dishonour_v his_o build_n thus_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n promise_v to_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o tin_n from_o they_o isai_n 1.25_o which_o do_v relate_v to_o their_o church-sinne_n their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o state-sinne_n and_o by_o ezekiel_n you_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v church-reformation_n ezekiel_n 36.25_o as_o well_o as_o temporal_a he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o see_v their_o idolatry_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n especial_o god_n have_v those_o time_n when_o people_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o shall_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o or_o justify_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mount_n ezekiel_n 43.10_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a promise_n malachi_n 3_o 3_o where_o upon_o christ_n come_n there_o be_v promise_v a_o glorious_a restauration_n he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v all_o god_n worship_n gross_o pollute_v all_o the_o priest_n have_v defile_v themselves_o now_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o purify_v they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o defilement_n it_o be_v true_a profane_a and_o worldly_a man_n or_o mere_a atheistical_a politician_n they_o make_v no_o matter_n about_o god_n truth_n they_o make_v advantage_n of_o any_o religion_n that_o serve_v a_o design_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n ministry_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n though_o this_o be_v very_o unpleasing_a to_o corrupt_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o they_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o parallel_v with_o the_o text_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o hour_n his_o time_n and_o season_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v come_v they_o shall_v worship_v god_n will_v so_o over-rule_v enlighten_v and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v such_o a_o hour_n or_o time_n god_n have_v when_o we_o recover_v out_o of_o popery_n then_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v light_a to_o instruct_v do_v cruel_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v such_o as_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n now_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o in_o darkness_n yet_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o those_o instrument_n of_o his_o truth_n luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n from_o run_v its_o race_n god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v be_v open_v there_o be_v many_o person_n before_o luther_n time_n learned_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v withstand_v popish_a error_n that_o die_v in_o contradiction_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o awaken_v they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n till_o god_n time_n be_v come_v four_o this_o day_n of_o god_n reveal_v may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n as_o to_o our_o expectation_n god_n may_v suffer_v corruption_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v see_v only_a chaff_n and_o no_o wheat_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v even_o languish_v under_o their_o expectation_n thus_o in_o elijah_n time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o according_a to_o visible_a appearance_n he_o only_o be_v leave_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pure_a glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o a_o temptation_n be_v he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n but_o what_o be_v seven_o thousand_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n no_o more_o than_o the_o glean_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v show_v how_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o error_n have_v once_o get_v possession_n in_o it_o they_o be_v like_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v destroy_v donatism_n last_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n pelagianisme_n and_o arianism_n though_o but_o spark_n yet_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o time_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n that_o be_v enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v out_o matth._n 15.13_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n compare_v with_o this_o text_n god_n have_v his_o time_n when_o he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o the_o plant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o plant_v in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n but_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v ere_o this_o day_n break_v forth_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v a_o day_n to_o declare_v man_n work_n in_o matter_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o first_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o christ_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n viz._n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n so_o that_o divine_v say_v though_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v respect_n man_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_o timothy_n 6.13_o so_o it_o
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o â—ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soulâ—_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
that_o pearl_n which_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o swine_n but_o who_o be_v the_o people_n that_o god_n do_v thus_o honour_n how_o few_o be_v such_o favourite_n how_o many_o be_v among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o admit_v with_o moses_n to_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n they_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o god_n mean_v what_o those_o filial_a cry_n of_o abba_n father_n be_v certain_o a_o rational_a man_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v from_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o spiritual_a man_n do_v from_o the_o best_a rational_a man_n that_o be_v that_o as_o a_o worm_n know_v not_o what_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o best_a so_o learned_a and_o able_a man_n without_o grace_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o enjoy_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v we_o speak_v though_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o unknown_a matter_n to_o such_o man_n four_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v it_o denote_v a_o permanent_a and_o constant_a abode_n in_o his_o people_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n work_v where_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o transient_a motion_n and_o constant_a mansion_n of_o god_n spirit_n hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n have_v the_o former_a but_o not_o the_o latter_a they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o but_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o even_o balaam_n in_o that_o prophetical_a passage_n about_o israel_n have_v a_o transient_a motion_n or_o a_o blast_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o yea_o hereby_o caiaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v move_v to_o say_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o to_o die_v for_o many_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o transient_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o constant_a inhabitation_n thus_o many_o not_o true_o sanctify_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v ability_n in_o prayer_n enlargement_n some_o joy_n all_o which_o be_v of_o god_n spirit_n move_v in_o they_o not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n upon_o which_o many_o split_v themselves_o take_v transient_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o permanent_a grace_n sometime_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v as_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v under_o water_n but_o of_o this_o neccessary_a point_n more_o five_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v denote_v the_o intimatenesse_n and_o inward_a efficacy_n it_o have_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v with_o we_o but_o in_o we_o which_o denote_v great_a intimatenesse_n thus_o the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o roman_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o it_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o infect_v and_o pollute_v so_o that_o by_o this_o be_v declare_v how_o powerful_a and_o inward_o efficacious_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o people_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n unutterable_a roman_n 8.26_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o wonderful_a secret_n and_o hide_a deep_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o wherein_o his_o dwelling_n do_v manifest_v itself_o for_o as_o original_a corruption_n be_v always_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dull_a idle_a sin_n it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n because_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o active_a nature_n it_o have_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fire_n do_v assimilate_v every_o thing_n to_o itself_o thus_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v exceed_v spiritual_a endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o like_o themselves_o now_o several_a way_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a dwell_n or_o a_o gracious_a dwell_n by_o a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o more_o peculiar_a favour_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o essential_a dwell_n for_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whither_o can_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 139.7_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a attribute_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n now_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o essential_a presence_n and_o his_o gracious_a presence_n be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o express_v because_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o apprehensive_a not_o comprehensive_a we_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n labour_v to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o show_v how_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o wade_v out_o of_o those_o deep_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v in_o sobriety_n say_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n because_o of_o those_o peculiar_a and_o gracious_a operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o even_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o no_o where_o else_o because_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manifestation_n of_o more_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v first_o to_o conceive_v of_o his_o presence_n but._n second_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o but_o also_o of_o his_o person_n likewise_o and_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v a_o very_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a dispute_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n whether_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o many_o all_o those_o place_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o many_o place_n as_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o we_o show_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n now_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o a_o temple_n do_v relate_v to_o a_o god_n and_o to_o a_o person_n not_o to_o grace_n mere_o so_o that_o we_o conclude_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v far_o more_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o as_o we_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o benefit_n only_o that_o come_v by_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o this_o in_o a_o transcendent_a and_o mystical_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fancy_v a_o transubstantiation_n into_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n and_o god_v with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v of_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a union_n as_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n even_o as_o the_o wife_n be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o husband_n wealth_n but_o the_o husband_n himself_o yet_o not_o turn_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o comparison_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o use_v last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v two_o way_n in_o his_o church_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o former_a way_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v admirable_a you_o may_v read_v 1_o cor_n 14._o &_o alibi_fw-la of_o the_o plenty_n of_o gift_n and_o divers_a operation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v herein_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o babe_n and_o complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a so_o that_o
move_v so_o swift_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o oh_o then_o as_o she_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o do_v thou_o oh_o lord_n if_o thy_o spirit_n have_v inlve_v i_o and_o move_v in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o â—ad_v such_o dead_a duty_n such_o a_o dead_a profession_n oh_o where_o be_v thy_o spirit_n when_o will_v it_o breathe_v heavenly_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o i_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v sin_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o belove_a to_o thou_o so_o strong_a and_o imbred_a in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o thou_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v mortify_v it_o never_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o great_a anakim_v oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v be_v heavenly_a mind_v indeed_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n to_o these_o thing_n man_n by_o natural_a conscience_n may_v leave_v many_o outward_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v mortify_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n spirit_n only_o as_o only_o by_o he_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n from_o the_o possess_v thus_o only_o by_o he_o can_v they_o subdue_v such_o sin_n we_o see_v then_o why_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o resolve_n never_o to_o sin_n again_o to_o be_v such_o beast_n any_o more_o and_o and_o yet_o be_v overcome_v alas_o they_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n against_o these_o goliah_n oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o lust_n or_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o canaan_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v heavenly_a i_o can_v i_o will_v be_v believe_v i_o can_v give_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o thou_o unto_o i_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o for_o health_n life_n or_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n whatsoever_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v a_o filial_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n upon_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o upon_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n ground_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a work_n to_o be_v desire_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n a_o heart_n with_o slavish_a fear_n be_v a_o hell_n where_o a_o man_n be_v a_o torment_a devil_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v but_o galat._n 4.6_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v earnestness_n and_o a_o gospel_n holy_a boldness_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o how_o admirable_a and_o desirable_a be_v this_o when_o we_o through_o fear_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n to_o have_v this_o evangelical_n freedom_n of_o spirit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v pray_v and_o seek_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sanctification_n this_o will_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n this_o will_v be_v wing_n and_o leg_n to_o thou_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15.26_o as_o the_o devil_n delight_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o darkness_n and_o fear_n therefore_o he_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o incestuous_a person_n with_o immoderate_a grief_n 2_o corinth_n 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n galat._n 5.22_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n lie_v in_o a_o deject_a spirit_n in_o a_o trouble_a soul_n no_o it_o be_v in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14.17_o those_o doubt_n and_o sad_a thought_n that_o do_v lie_v like_o a_o burden_n and_o load_v upon_o thou_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o six_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o boldness_n and_o joy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v another_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v ephes_n 4.30_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v this_o when_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n go_v along_o together_o teach_v sanctify_a and_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o bring_v our_o cruise_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o his_o oil_n seven_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v wonderful_a support_n and_o even_o glorious_a rejoice_v in_o all_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n then_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o you_o 1_o peter_z 4.14_o if_o you_o read_v of_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n if_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o torment_n they_o do_v with_o such_o invincible_a joy_n and_o patience_n endure_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o alas_o we_o think_v if_o god_n shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o such_o strait_n bring_v we_o into_o such_o trouble_n we_o can_v never_o bear_v they_o oh_o consider_v there_o be_v god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o spirit_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o mourning_n he_o teach_v what_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o zeal_n faith_n and_o importunity_n it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n many_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v apt_a to_o spoil_v our_o prayer_n he_o help_v against_o they_o yea_o he_o work_v groan_n unutterable_a he_o move_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o prayer_n can_v but_o speed_n because_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n all_o prayer_n be_v dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o they_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o thou_o oh_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o hear_v we_o that_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o christ_n speak_v about_o eat_v his_o body_n the_o capernaite_n have_v a_o gross_a understanding_n therein_o but_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n john_n 6.63_o if_o christ_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o body_n than_o how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o say_v part_n duty_n a_o outward_a religion_n profit_v little_a the_o spirit_n give_v life_n rom._n 8._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o thou_o hope_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o seventeen_o verse_n aggravate_v that_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v propound_v viz._n the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o not_o defile_v by_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 1so_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v a_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la propose_v he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o sin_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n this_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v their_o temple_n the_o crime_n be_v capital_a what_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o paul_n because_o he_o bring_v in_o greek_n uncircumcised_a
we_o call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.48_o the_o captive_n of_o israel_n carry_v into_o another_o land_n be_v suppose_v in_o their_o captivity_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o towards_o the_o temple_n four_o but_o from_o this_o temple_n to_o argue_v for_o such_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n yea_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o private_a pray_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n therein_o and_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v more_o acceptance_n be_v unjustifiable_a by_o scripture_n john_n 4.21_o 24._o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n now_o nor_o any_o place_n like_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_a by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o church_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o prayer_n the_o more_o acceptable_a as_o bellarmine_n plead_v and_o indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o peculiar_a institution_n nor_o no_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o relative_a holiness_n private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n though_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o public_a ordinance_n be_v also_o incongruous_a and_o unwarrantable_a partly_o because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o thou_o pray_v shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o mat._n 6.6_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o public_a ordinance_n we_o meet_v together_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o while_o the_o society_n be_v sing_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v private_o pray_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n and_o consent_n five_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o jew_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o this_o though_o their_o life_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n that_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a hence_o the_o prophet_n severe_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o say_v trust_v no_o more_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7.4_o hence_o at_o last_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n for_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n quite_o demolish_v it_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o build_v a_o place_n with_o a_o new_a name_n call_z it_z aelia_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n set_v the_o image_n of_o a_o swine_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o that_o beast_n be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o true_o god_n have_v do_v with_o many_o glorious_a spiritual_a temple_n under_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o where_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o present_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n glory_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o their_o former_a worthy_n who_o faith_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o succeed_v they_o as_o vespae_fw-la apibus_fw-la wasp_n many_o time_n do_v bee_n or_o as_o night_n do_v the_o day_n last_o our_o church_n therefore_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o temple_n a_o holy_a place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o their_o public_a synagogue_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o expound_v some_o find_v fault_n that_o we_o call_v this_o material_a building_n a_o church_n but_o use_v of_o speech_n do_v full_o justify_v this_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o put_v the_o place_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o oh_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n mat._n 23.77_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o thus_o we_o call_v a_o city_n or_o a_o town_n the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relative_a holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n regard_v for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o civil_a decency_n or_o respect_v to_o be_v have_v to_o they_o as_o we_o do_v unto_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_o compare_v to_o barn_n or_o stable_n or_o to_o be_v pollute_v like_o they_o not_o because_o of_o any_o holiness_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n but_o from_o a_o civil_a respect_n but_o these_o thing_n only_o occasional_o by_o the_o way_n temple_n the_o next_o main_a thing_n be_v that_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n and_o that_o require_v these_o thing_n first_o purity_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n from_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v pure_a religion_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n defile_v from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.27_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n so_o far_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o our_o hair_n not_o singe_v thereby_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o judge_v of_o thyself_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o be_v like_o a_o dunghill_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o a_o sacred_a temple_n but_o a_o open_a inn_n or_o marketplace_n all_o strange_a lust_n may_v lodge_v in_o thou_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n not_o the_o world_n second_o dedication_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o temple_n only_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o saxctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la there_o shall_v only_o be_v admit_v choice_n and_o sanctify_a thought_n and_o intention_n shall_v i_o take_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o a_o public_a stew_n for_o all_o lust_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o temple_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la so_o do_v thou_o of_o all_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v constant_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o temple_n so_o do_v thou_o continual_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v in_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o one_o stone_n or_o a_o few_o stone_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o but_o exact_o and_o curious_o join_v together_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a organise_v member_n and_o all_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o last_o communion_n not_o only_o internal_a by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o with_o all_o the_o member_n for_o this_o communion_n be_v invisible_a but_o external_a in_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n hence_o they_o be_v great_o reprove_v that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10.15_o visible_a communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n bring_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o great_a edification_n to_o ourselves_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o kind_n of_o society_n we_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v god_n temple_n god_n house_n god_n church_n what_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n what_o effectual_a participation_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o body_n by_o its_o senselessness_n do_v quick_o discover_v whether_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o manifest_v whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n what_o holiness_n and_o purity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o life_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o babe_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n with_o much_o hearty_a affection_n matth._n 11.25_o the_o valley_n they_o receive_v the_o drop_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o mountain_n though_o high_a but_o barren_a so_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v as_o great_a a_o hindrance_n as_o humility_n be_v a_o furtherance_n lay_v down_o then_o all_o high_a and_o conceit_a thought_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o christ_n school_n yea_o unteach_v thyself_o all_o thy_o former_a opinion_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v like_o a_o rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o he_o prov._n 26.12_o therefore_o say_v he_o lean_a not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o oh_o this_o humility_n will_v preserve_v against_o all_o heresy_n all_o dangerous_a opinion_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n god_n have_v two_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o humble_a heart_n be_v another_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n account_n of_o such_o a_o heart_n like_v as_o unto_o his_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n three_o humane_a conceit_a wisdom_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n truth_n because_o it_o set_v itself_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o determine_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n according_a to_o her_o own_o principle_n it_o make_v weight_n and_o a_o standard_n of_o its_o own_o and_o will_v weigh_v even_o what_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v by_o its_o own_o self_n yea_o humane_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o intrude_v into_o the_o throne_n but_o have_v her_o instrument_n the_o socinian_o who_o plead_v to_o have_v she_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o determiner_n of_o all_o religious_a controversy_n what_o from_o scripture_n have_v by_o the_o orthodox_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v that_o these_o will_v put_v upon_o reason_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n with_o they_o not_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o reason_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n because_o against_o reason_n say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n because_o against_o their_o reason_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o direct_a adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o of_o itself_o be_v against_o divine_a truth_n whereas_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o permit_v she_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o her_o husband_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a wisdom_n not_o to_o usurp_v over_o faith_n or_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n reason_n or_o wisdom_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o corrupt_v and_o darken_a through_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n 2._o as_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o late_a respect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o faith_n when_o faith_n have_v first_o lay_v its_o foundation_n than_o reason_n and_o learning_n succeed_v and_o build_n upon_o it_o be_v wonderful_a serviceable_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n say_v paul_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.15_o thus_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o humane_a literature_n while_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o mistress_n be_v of_o wonderful_a use_n but_o when_o with_o hagar_n it_o will_v pride_n over_o sarah_n then_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o door_n that_o which_o some_o adversary_n to_o learning_n object_n that_o learning_n be_v never_o sanctify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o egyptian_n learning_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o sanctify_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o heathen_a poet_n as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o so_o god_n have_v also_o sanctify_v all_o his_o humane_a ability_n but_o herein_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v so_o repugnant_a because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v itself_o judge_v and_o although_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v against_o sound_a reason_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v above_o it_o such_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o four_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o a_o opposite_a to_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o of_o its_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o cavil_n and_o excogitate_v argument_n against_o the_o truth_n insomuch_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v man_n who_o have_v less_o part_n and_o learning_n know_v not_o all_o those_o subtle_a and_o specious_a argument_n which_o heretic_n especial_o if_o learned_a and_o subtle_a do_v bring_v forth_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o socinian_o have_v to_o say_v against_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n what_o arminian_n for_o freewill_n what_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o of_o their_o superstitious_a way_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v not_o not_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v evident_a against_o they_o only_o it_o may_v shake_v and_o stagger_v their_o faith_n who_o be_v weak_a whereas_o man_n of_o knowledge_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v they_o meet_v sometime_o with_o specious_a colour_n yea_o even_o some_o seem_n anakim_v in_o the_o way_n man_n wisdom_n be_v far_o more_o able_a destruere_fw-la falsa_fw-la then_o probare_fw-la vera_fw-la we_o can_v better_v object_n against_o truth_n then_o by_o faith_n assent_n to_o it_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v last_o the_o more_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n man_n have_v the_o more_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o make_v they_o on_o his_o side_n because_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n therefore_o the_o devil_n use_v he_o ornari_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la quaerit_fw-la say_v austin_n to_o a_o great_a scholar_n who_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v convert_v most_o heretic_n have_v be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n of_o admirable_a eloquence_n to_o persuade_v and_o win_v man_n good_a elocution_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o that_o hercules_n be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n by_o some_o heathen_n as_o if_o it_o have_v as_o much_o strength_n as_o he_o use_v then_o how_o much_o be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n to_o bewail_v themselves_o god_n choose_v babe_n and_o simple_a one_o rather_o than_o such_o study_v humility_n renounce_v thy_o understanding_n become_v a_o little_a child_n oh_o it_o may_v be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o so_o confident_a of_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o damn_v thou_o as_o absolom_n hair_n be_v his_o death_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o already_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v worldly_a wisdom_n to_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o thing_n only_o about_o that_o and_o that_o be_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o take_v with_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o rational_a man_n the_o other_o with_o affectionate_a man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o neither_o for_o with_o rational_a man_n strong_a demonstration_n and_o scientifical_a probation_n prevail_v exceed_o they_o lay_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o reason_n bring_v a_o rational_a argument_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o cord_n that_o the_o strong_a samson_n can_v break_v now_o many_o time_n man_n of_o strong_a reason_n be_v no_o way_n rhetorical_a as_o the_o earth_n where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v be_v barren_a of_o grass_n and_o
there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v be_v for_o their_o good_a that_o god_n deny_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 84.11_o now_o the_o godly_a man_n good_a be_v twofold_a either_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o necessary_o good_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v evil_a nor_o it_o can_v do_v a_o godly_a man_n any_o hurt_n to_o have_v they_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n though_o he_o may_v say_v i_o want_v riches_n i_o want_v health_n i_o be_o without_o this_o or_o that_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o justification_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o limit_a good_a that_o which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v good_a but_o do_v not_o make_v good_a those_o that_o have_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o evil_a as_o wine_n be_v good_a but_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feavourish_a man_n you_o hurt_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o temporal_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o possessor_n good_a yea_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o sin_n and_o increase_v thy_o corruption_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o with_o hold_v these_o thing_n from_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o good_a as_o christ_n be_v and_o heaven_n be_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o rome_n 8.32_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o with_o he_o but_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o now_o this_o very_a particular_a shall_v rebuke_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o fear_n and_o discontent_n within_o thou_o be_v thou_o repine_v and_o carnal_o mutter_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o oh_o look_n have_v thou_o godliness_n have_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n than_o thou_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o that_o god_n keep_v from_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o blame_v god_n but_o thy_o own_o corruption_n if_o thou_o want_v such_o temporal_a mercy_n say_v rather_o god_n see_v i_o shall_v make_v they_o a_o poison_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o shall_v grow_v drink_v with_o this_o sweet_a wine_n second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o claim_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n heal_v of_o our_o corruption_n and_o blessing_n we_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n this_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o with_o all_o believer_n therefore_o godliness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o all_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v by_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a only_o heavenly_a thing_n absolute_o earthly_a thing_n conditional_o and_o with_o subordination_n and_o exception_n so_o then_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o some_o man_n who_o have_v all_o his_o estate_n lie_v in_o bond_n and_o covenant_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o can_v command_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yet_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o bond_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v sure_a bond_n and_o promise_n even_o of_o god_n own_o make_n who_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v as_o much_o support_v as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o hence_o arise_v that_o life_n of_o faith_n habakkuk_n and_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n three_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n qui_fw-la habet_fw-la habentem_fw-la omne_fw-la habet_fw-la omne_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o ocean_n have_v all_o the_o stream_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la as_o he_o say_v hence_o our_o happiness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o if_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n david_n in_o all_o his_o exigency_n support_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o his_o inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o good_a beside_o have_v he_o and_o you_o have_v all_o though_o a_o child_n have_v not_o money_n and_o raiment_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a father_n who_o can_v procure_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o have_v they_o all_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v it_o if_o god_n have_v it_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o desire_v four_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o godliness_n work_v such_o a_o holy_a contentation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n that_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o well_o please_v as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v godliness_n with_o content_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o viz._n which_o work_v and_o cause_v contentment_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a in_o all_o condition_n i_o have_v all_o thing_n i_o want_v nothing_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12_o that_o which_o pride_n and_o presumption_n put_v some_o upon_o to_o say_v they_o want_v nothing_o for_o which_o god_n severe_o reprove_v they_o here_o true_a grace_n put_v the_o godly_a upon_o here_o be_v a_o godly_a dives_fw-la that_o may_v say_v soul_n take_v thy_o spiritual_a ease_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o many_o but_o all_o good_a thing_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o because_o through_o contentation_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n five_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v make_v finaliter_fw-la for_o he_o they_o be_v all_o for_o his_o spiritual_a use_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o church_n either_o to_o begin_v increase_n or_o consummate_v grace_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n therein_o but_o the_o godly_a thereby_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o thereby_o unto_o he_o if_o every_o thing_n thou_o look_v upon_o thou_o hear_v thou_o tread_v upon_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o more_o godly_a thou_o lose_v the_o good_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v every_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v also_o make_v to_o profit_v withal_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v make_v for_o man_n which_o make_v the_o psalmist_n spend_v a_o whole_a psalm_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8.4_o yet_o that_o be_v chief_o because_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o he_o but_o with_o what_o praise_n may_v the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v fill_v with_o in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v for_o they_o but_o this_o excellent_a point_n will_v be_v more_o improve_v in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n godly_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v why_o god_n shall_v make_v all_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o first_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v undergo_v that_o shameful_a death_n and_o those_o terrible_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v they_o no_o wonder_n if_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v they_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v any_o thing_n will_v have_v withhold_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v be_v his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well-pleased_n but_o this_o he_o part_n with_o for_o his_o church_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v christ_n be_v we_o as_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o add_v we_o be_v ghrist_n and_o
not_o christ_n we_o because_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o a_o mediator_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n not_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n second_o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v by_o his_o providence_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n about_o his_o child_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o predestination_n now_o predestination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o more_o immediate_a love_n than_o providence_n be_v and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o predestination_n therefore_o be_v god_n care_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o creation_n at_o first_o no_o world_n at_o all_o nor_o will_v there_o still_o be_v any_o sustentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o such_o principle_n what_o generous_a noble_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n will_v these_o thought_n breed_v scito_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v one_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o divine_a essence_n but_o thou_o may_v true_o say_v god_n have_v make_v thou_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n that_o do_v now_o show_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o consider_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v thou_o by_o that_o spiritual_a end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o do_v all_o creature_n all_o condition_n all_o event_n make_v thou_o more_o godly_a do_v they_o work_v such_o divine_a effect_n upon_o thy_o soul_n oh_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o adversary_n herein_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o contrary_n nothing_o be_v you_o viz._n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a the_o ministry_n god_n give_v be_v not_o for_o you_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o soul_n health_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o thy_o unspeakable_a misery_n whether_o life_n or_o death_n all_o thing_n help_v thou_o forward_o to_o hell_n have_v assert_v a_o comfortable_a and_o rich_a doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o godly_a we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o objection_n or_o doubt_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v as_o file_v to_o the_o iron_n or_o like_o the_o winepress_a to_o the_o grape_n to_o prâ—sse_v out_o the_o sweet_a wine_n therein_o and_o indeed_o this_o truth_n seem_v obnoxious_a to_o many_o exception_n as_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o do_v amaze_v humane_a reason_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o practical_a position_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o experince_n of_o which_o this_o in_o my_o text_n be_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o idea_n or_o mere_a fiction_n and_o expression_n if_o we_o consult_v with_o what_o befall_v the_o godly_a come_v we_o therefore_o to_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o objection_n and_o first_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v object_n how_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o use_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n when_o many_o time_n we_o see_v the_o godly_a man_n get_v no_o goâ—d_n by_o these_o the_o corinthian_n who_o have_v paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o all_o those_o eminent_a teacher_n for_o their_o use_n yet_o by_o their_o division_n and_o carnal_a emulation_n they_o make_v no_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o they_o how_o many_o sermon_n and_o sabbath_n do_v even_o the_o godly_a let_v go_v that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o footstep_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o then_o as_o for_o their_o mercy_n and_o their_o affliction_n how_o many_o time_n do_v these_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v these_o answ_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n actual_a improvement_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o his_o meaning_n be_v on_o god_n part_n his_o love_n be_v so_o great_a that_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v if_o so_o be_v therefore_o at_o any_o time_n these_o thing_n turn_v to_o thy_o hurt_n blame_v thyself_o the_o physician_n will_v tell_v the_o patient_n sometime_o all_o these_o potion_n and_o all_o these_o cordial_n they_o be_v you_o you_o be_v to_o take_v they_o you_o may_v expect_v much_o good_a and_o ease_n by_o they_o but_o if_o the_o patient_n be_v wilful_a and_o disorder_v himself_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n not_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o institution_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a man_n good_a therefore_o second_o the_o godly_a man_n through_o his_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n not_o walk_v up_o to_o god_n order_n may_v make_v that_o a_o hindrance_n which_o god_n intend_v a_o furtherance_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n sometime_o in_o vain_a sometime_o affliction_n may_v for_o the_o present_a make_v he_o more_o froward_a and_o passionate_a and_o mercy_n more_o presumption_n and_o confident_a as_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o show_v so_o that_o our_o folly_n and_o corruption_n mingle_v bitter_a thing_n with_o god_n sweet_a and_o then_o we_o complain_v this_o text_n be_v not_o true_a the_o foolishness_n of_o a_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.3_o when_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n our_o way_n be_v unequal_a and_o then_o we_o think_v god_n be_v not_o equal_a so_o that_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o in_o a_o well_o order_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o god_n word_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o how_o if_o we_o order_n and_o prepare_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v in_o some_o bar_n and_o obstruction_n for_o sin_n that_o withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o also_o between_o these_o promise_n and_o we_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a may_v for_o a_o while_o make_v these_o thing_n against_o their_o end_n and_o not_o for_o it_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v always_o nay_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o this_o decay_n of_o they_o or_o this_o disorder_n shall_v likewise_o be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a as_o those_o who_o through_o mistake_n may_v swallow_v down_o some_o strong_a physic_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v the_o better_a for_o such_o violent_a help_n four_o when_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n you_o must_v take_v they_o in_o their_o collective_a cooperation_n as_o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o this_o particular_a or_o that_o particular_a may_v throw_v thou_o down_o may_v make_v thou_o worse_o but_o than_o god_n bring_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o help_v altogether_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o they_o say_v of_o egypt_n all_o the_o venomous_a herb_n grow_v there_o and_o also_o all_o the_o antidote_n be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o malady_n there_o be_v also_o a_o remedy_n and_o true_o thus_o god_n dispensation_n be_v with_o his_o child_n this_o or_o that_o particular_a may_v hinder_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o may_v prejudice_v thou_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v other_o thing_n to_o correct_v these_o there_o be_v a_o benign_a influence_n with_o the_o malignant_a as_o it_o be_v and_o both_o temper_a together_o advance_v speedy_o towards_o heaven_n object_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v this_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o exclusive_o to_o the_o wicked_a than_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o ungodly_a man_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o the_o ordinance_n if_o they_o profit_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v they_o for_o their_o
a_o curse_n a_o punishment_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o good_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o alike_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o when_o death_n be_v approach_v then_o also_o be_v hell_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v decree_v immutable_o for_o every_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a boast_n of_o paracelsus_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o order_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n he_o can_v have_v preserve_v his_o life_n always_o these_o be_v mad_a delusion_n where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n follow_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o sin_n to_o consider_v what_o follow_v it_o when_o thâ—u_o entertain_v any_o sin_n thou_o bid_v death_n also_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n as_o pleasant_a and_o as_o delightful_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o bring_v death_n three_o though_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o a_o curse_n and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n because_o god_n love_v his_o child_n therefore_o they_o die_v death_n be_v make_v like_o jacob_n chariot_n as_o the_o old_a man_n rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v that_o because_o it_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o see_v joseph_n who_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o thus_o do_v death_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v the_o glad_a messenger_n that_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o father_n to_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v the_o same_o disease_n the_o same_o pain_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a one_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o torment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n even_o as_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v heb._n 12._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o death_n itself_o last_o the_o ground_n why_o death_n be_v thus_o alter_v to_o the_o godly_a man_n why_o he_o shall_v thus_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 15.54_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o you_o will_v think_v the_o grave_n swallow_v up_o the_o godly_a man_n but_o his_o body_n swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o snake_n can_v hurt_v now_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o a_o terrible_a thing_n as_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a yes_o by_o christ_n all_o the_o terror_n be_v do_v away_o as_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o the_o godly_a these_o thing_n premise_v man_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o first_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o by_o death_n he_o gain_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o great_a glory_n joy_n and_o happiness_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v all_o the_o while_n a_o godly_a man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o his_o best_a treasure_n he_o be_v not_o enjoy_v his_o best_a blessing_n which_o will_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v admirable_o express_v phil._n 1.23_o paul_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v he_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o christ_n so_o long_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a paul_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v for_o the_o church_n good_a but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o he_o as_o to_o die_v oh_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o such_o faith_n as_o paul_n have_v he_o will_v even_o think_v this_o world_n a_o egypt_n this_o life_n a_o prison_n it_o be_v to_o my_o loss_n to_o be_v here_o i_o may_v have_v better_a company_n better_a glory_n better_a joy_n every_o thing_n transcendent_o better_a indeed_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n and_o jonah_n desire_v death_n from_o impatiency_n because_o of_o the_o vexation_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o be_v sinful_a but_o to_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o outward_a comfort_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o heavenly_a affection_n the_o soul_n be_v transport_v with_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v admirable_a oh_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o worm_n but_o like_o lark_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o soar_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o holy_a joy_n and_o delight_n of_o spirit_n than_o death_n will_v be_v as_o a_o gain_n to_o we_o and_o life_n as_o a_o loss_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o death_n in_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n and_o so_o be_v only_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o patient_o not_o desire_v but_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o viz._n eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n yet_o to_o put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v grievous_a as_o little_a child_n cry_v for_o their_o new_a garment_n and_o yet_o cry_v while_o they_o be_v put_v they_o on_o second_o death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o trouble_n he_o be_v here_o exercise_v with_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n after_o all_o the_o toss_n he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a therefore_o death_n be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o happy_a alas_o be_v it_o not_o for_o death_n their_o reproach_n will_v be_v eternal_a their_o persecution_n will_v be_v everlasting_a insomuch_o that_o death_n must_v be_v as_o welcome_v to_o they_o as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mat._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o heâ—d_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o christ_n come_n not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o the_o particular_a death_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n then_o all_o tear_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o eye_n their_o happiness_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o death_n arrest_v they_o now_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o godly_a have_v the_o bitter_a thing_n thereof_o dives_n have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n when_o lazarus_n have_v the_o bitter_a beside_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n now_o death_n put_v a_o stop_n not_o only_o to_o worldly_a trouble_n but_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n this_o flux_n of_o blood_n will_v run_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pride_n no_o more_o unbelief_n no_o more_o doubt_v about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n their_o soul_n will_v be_v make_v like_o a_o paradise_n like_o the_o upper_a region_n no_o cloud_n no_o fear_n at_o all_o three_o death_n be_v they_o because_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o service_n and_o by_o that_o they_o come_v for_o their_o wage_n how_o do_v the_o labour_a man_n long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o week_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n thus_o be_v death_n god_n put_v all_o his_o child_n on_o work_n he_o give_v they_o all_o talent_n and_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o thus_o moses_n god_n servant_n die_v thus_o david_n serve_v in_o his_o generation_n thus_o paul_n finish_v his_o course_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o
have_v never_o see_v he_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v enammour_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o natural_a man_n wonder_v say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n thus_o pray_v thus_o mourn_v thus_o long_o after_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o experimental_a work_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v fall_v on_o thou_o also_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o seven_o such_o only_o can_v desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v upward_o we_o be_v like_o that_o man_n bow_v down_o that_o christ_n heal_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n which_o denoteh_a the_o actiuty_n of_o it_o when_o fire_n assimilate_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o it_o make_v it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n soul_n it_o give_v it_o a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o what_o it_o have_v before_o then_o it_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v these_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corruptible_a heavy_a and_o press_v downward_o to_o be_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o so_o agile_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o these_o body_n will_v be_v so_o transform_v that_o they_o shall_v move_v in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v till_o they_o find_v god_n thus_o mighty_o prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o excellent_a frame_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v for_o it_o mat_n 6._o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o adopt_v enabâ—ling_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n rebuke_v legal_a slavish_a fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a frame_n of_o heart_n eight_o therefore_o another_o property_n of_o such_o who_o do_v thus_o high_o esteem_v god_n favour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a in_o approach_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n lift_v up_o argue_v what_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v now_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o excellent_a advantage_n if_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o perform_v that_o it_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o god_n also_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n upon_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o upon_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o such_o who_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n they_o perform_v that_o duty_n with_o watch_v and_o attend_v thereunto_o which_o if_o so_o discharge_v than_o many_o consolation_n many_o irradiation_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n will_v never_o fade_v hence_o we_o have_v that_o encouragement_n no_o man_n seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v god_n command_v this_o but_o immediate_o david_n heart_n yield_v to_o it_o psal_n 7.8_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a infinite_a treasure_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o encouragement_n god_n bespeak_v it_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n last_o such_o as_o prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o slothful_a and_o careless_a walk_n will_v never_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o glorious_a advantage_n you_o read_v the_o church_n be_v but_o once_o careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n proffer_v himself_o and_o immediate_o christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o though_o she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o much_o perplex_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o she_o belove_v again_o yet_o it_o cost_v her_o dear_a ere_o she_o can_v obtain_v it_o david_n begin_v to_o have_v but_o some_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n psal_n 301.7_o and_o god_n bid_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n a_o thought_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v he_o angry_a with_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a mollify_v heart_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o thou_o let_v not_o lust_n passion_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o eclipse_n between_o this_o glorious_a sun_n and_o you_o how_o can_v you_o live_v without_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o seven_o more_o torment_v devil_n then_o ever_o if_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sad_a terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o such_o who_o cry_v out_o god_n frown_v on_o they_o oh_o they_o feel_v his_o anger_n consume_v of_o they_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o taste_v oh_o that_o thou_o can_v desire_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o pleasant_a smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n a_o revive_n to_o thou_o what_o endeavour_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v mortal_a will_v not_o this_o condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o can_v true_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o be_v mistake_v herein_o and_o take_v that_o for_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v not_o and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a earthly_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n riches_n he_o who_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o need_v nothing_o this_o man_n think_v that_o god_n face_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o mercy_n they_o gather_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o therefore_o god_n love_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a then_o when_o he_o let_v a_o man_n way_n be_v smooth_a and_o prosperous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v often_o therefore_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees._n and_o thus_o in_o hosea_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n than_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o son_n or_o daughter_n any_o more_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o they_o therefore_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o bond_n as_o other_o be_v for_o david_n psal_n 73.6_o do_v of_o old_a observe_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o encouragement_n they_o have_v all_o temporal_a increase_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v bow_v down_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o promise_n of_o temporal_a abundance_n be_v in_o a_o large_a way_n propose_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o measure_n in_o the_o old_a testamant_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o tribulation_n be_v make_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o go_v through_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v
sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o be_v therefore_o gal._n 5.22_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o often_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n and_o god_n be_v style_v two_o cor._n 1.3_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o work_v it_o man_n may_v create_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o get_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o this_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v many_o time_n mournful_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o samaritan_n can_v put_v this_o oil_n into_o their_o wound_n david_n can_v always_o say_v god_n put_v such_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o he_o profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a sometime_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o he_o water_v his_o bed_n with_o tear_n and_o joh._n be_v almost_o like_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o desolateness_n we_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o demonstrate_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o god_n appoint_v it_o that_o natural_a course_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o joy_n into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o second_o discovery_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o thou_o do_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n it_o show_v what_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o put_v joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n though_o afflict_a though_o tempt_v though_o grieve_v with_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v pour_v wine_n into_o a_o bottle_n he_o can_v with_o a_o word_n command_v water_n to_o become_v wine_n so_o that_o as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v that_o god_n grace_n in_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v insuperable_a the_o heart_n can_v resist_v it_o with_o final_a prevalency_n for_o à _fw-fr nullo_n duro_fw-la cord_n respicitur_fw-la quip_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la datur_fw-la ut_fw-la tollat_fw-la cor_fw-la durum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o grieve_a heart_n the_o sad_a heart_n can_v reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sad_a heart_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o that_o they_o have_v rejoice_v under_o their_o tribulation_n more_o than_o their_o persecutor_n do_v under_o all_o their_o abundance_n how_o be_v this_o possible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o fill_v their_o heart_n that_o no_o outward_a or_o inward_a misery_n can_v have_v any_o room_n there_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v so_o exact_o that_o they_o may_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o bitterness_n into_o their_o heart_n than_o any_o can_v have_v in_o their_o worldly_a misery_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o all_o earthly_a joy_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n cause_v more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n than_o all_o outward_a calamity_n can_v do_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v three_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n for_o sin_n all_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o humiliation_n and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blaze_n it_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o never_o have_v any_o true_a sound_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o transitory_a joy_n so_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o some_o rejoice_v in_o john_n baptist_n light_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o and_o thus_o many_o in_o some_o fit_n yea_o in_o some_o holy_a duty_n find_v a_o gladness_n and_o inward_a joy_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o never_o have_v a_o true_a sorrow_n go_v before_o before_o paul_n be_v admit_v into_o gospel_n joy_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o former_a guilt_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v mat._n 5._o therefore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v affliction_n it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n many_o desire_v joy_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v cause_v gladness_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o preparatory_a unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n shall_v wound_v they_o before_o the_o gospel_n heal_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o daughter_n to_o godly_a sorrow_n verus_fw-la paenitens_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la doler_n &_o de_fw-fr dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v godly_a joy_n so_o welcome_a and_o so_o precious_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v mourning_n and_o humble_v before_o think_v itself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o joy_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n though_o other_o may_v rejoice_v yet_o not_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n god_n take_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n then_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n four_o this_o joy_n which_o god_n put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n therefore_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o call_v for_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o arise_v from_o god_n favour_n from_o gospel-priviledge_n because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v because_o we_o be_v justifica_fw-la through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o some_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o some_o earthly_a content_n be_v it_o not_o because_o such_o and_o such_o earthly_a advantage_n befall_v thou_o thy_o heart_n be_v never_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a but_o from_o such_o consideration_n now_o how_o different_a and_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o to_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a glory_n these_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a object_n do_v ravish_v the_o godly_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a man_n than_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o child_n comparative_o to_o a_o man_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o joy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o child_n have_v their_o joy_n they_o laugh_v as_o child_n they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o baby_n as_o child_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v rejoice_v as_o child_n they_o can_v delight_v to_o play_v as_o they_o do_v when_o little_a boy_n thus_o when_o thou_o be_v once_o make_v godly_a and_o have_v taste_v of_o more_o excellent_a joy_n thou_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v below_o thou_o thou_o say_v to_o thyself_o when_o inordinate_o rejoice_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v but_o false_o to_o david_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a fellow_n to_o day_n the_o godly_a man_n joy_n come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o the_o world_n do_v five_o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n but_o such_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v several_a delight_n and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o the_o natural_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o rational_a life_n the_o sense_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o reason_n have_v its_o delght_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o have_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o delight_n do_v not_o you_o read_v often_o of_o david_n that_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n
bitterness_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o these_o pleasure_n will_v not_o turn_v into_o torment_n than_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o these_o have_v abound_v so_o will_v thy_o torment_n and_o trouble_v also_o abound_v thou_o can_v not_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v past_a what_o be_v the_o sad_a end_n of_o all_o dive_v his_o joy_n yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o as_o nabal_n be_v five_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v stable_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a god_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o father_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v his_o interest_n in_o heaven_n now_o this_o rock_n always_o abide_v their_o joy_n must_v also_o be_v immovable_a it_o be_v true_a though_o the_o godly_a have_v cause_n always_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o actual_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v mourn_v and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n but_o that_o many_o time_n be_v cause_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o weakness_n or_o else_o god_n to_o give_v they_o more_o comfort_n afterward_o do_v suspend_v present_a comfort_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v most_o welcome_a after_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a storm_n but_o though_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o joy_n remain_v sure_a there_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v always_o oh_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v but_o a_o blaze_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a every_o creature_n and_o condition_n they_o rejoice_v in_o be_v it_o not_o mutable_a to_o day_n laugh_v to_o morrow_n cry_v to_o day_n cheerful_a because_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o morrow_n mourning_n because_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thus_o in_o job_n chap._n 20.5_o zophar_n say_v the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o moment_n the_o oil_n to_o this_o lamp_n will_v quick_o fail_v thy_o honour_n thy_o life_n thy_o wealth_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o last_v always_o oh_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o such_o joy_n that_o will_v abide_v continual_o that_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a folly_n to_o take_v thy_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v the_o next_o hour_n as_o jonah_n take_v great_a content_n in_o his_o gourd_n and_o within_o a_o day_n a_o worm_n breed_v therein_o and_o consume_v all_o therefore_o say_v of_o thy_o worldly_a joy_n as_o thou_o may_v of_o thy_o life_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n if_o thou_o can_v preserve_v all_o this_o delight_n continual_o and_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o rob_v thou_o of_o it_o then_o go_v on_o and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o thy_o terror_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o instability_n of_o it_o as_o with_o the_o sodomite_n the_o morning_n be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a but_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v upon_o they_o before_o night_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o may_v go_v from_o laugh_v here_o to_o eternal_a roar_n in_o hell_n the_o next_o moment_n six_o spiritual_a joy_n transcend_v earthly_a because_o the_o soul_n can_v better_o perceive_v they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o penetrate_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n the_o soul_n can_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o sponge_n do_v water_n or_o the_o iron_n do_v fire_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o but_o all_o bodily_a delight_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o thick_a this_o reason_n give_v the_o schoolman_n why_o all_o soul_n delight_n be_v above_o the_o body_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o deep_a and_o inward_a then_o bodily_a sin_n so_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o enter_v immediate_o into_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v far_o more_o soak_v and_o press_v then_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o body_n primary_o for_o bodily_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o come_v in_o at_o a_o cranny_n or_o little_a hole_n but_o foul_a delight_n be_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n or_o at_o a_o great_a door_n there_o be_v capacity_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o seven_o all_o earthly_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v moderate_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o it_o we_o may_v go_v too_o far_o we_o may_v overjoy_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n exhort_v psal_n 2._o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a while_o we_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o tremble_a for_o than_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n then_o be_v we_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heat_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o take_v cold_a hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o those_o that_o rejoice_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v so_o great_a a_o care_n be_v we_o to_o have_v that_o our_o joy_n be_v moderate_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o joy_n of_o heart_n only_o we_o must_v not_o joy_v excessive_o we_o may_v quick_o let_v this_o joy_n overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o certain_o the_o carnal_a and_o immoderate_a joy_n that_o man_n take_v even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o their_o iniquity_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n can_v rejoice_v in_o outward_a mercy_n thou_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fair_a a_o market_n be_v thy_o delight_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thy_o heart_n over-joyeth_a in_o these_o thing_n use_v of_o exhortation_n not_o to_o be_v dishearten_v at_o godliness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a melancholy_a mopish_a life_n oh_o know_v thou_o never_o come_v to_o have_v true_a joy_n till_o thou_o live_v the_o godly_a exact_a and_o precise_a life_n the_o close_a thou_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o fearful_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n the_o more_o unspeakable_a and_o solid_a be_v thy_o joy_n oh_o call_v not_o that_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n joy_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o joy_n it_o be_v madness_n do_v not_o you_o see_v mad_a man_n they_o will_v laugh_v and_o hoot_v and_o leap_v with_o jollity_n when_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o reason_n and_o lie_v in_o chain_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n such_o be_v all_o the_o world_n laughter_n they_o die_v laugh_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n laugh_v and_o be_v not_o this_o madness_n yet_o who_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o to_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v well_o go_v on_o and_o take_v thy_o delight_n thou_o will_v have_v laugh_v enough_o one_o day_n for_o prov._n 1_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o thy_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o thy_o fear_n come_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal._n 4.8_o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o david_n viz._n a_o gladness_n surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o second_o and_o no_o less_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v many_o several_a and_o notable_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v or_o comfort_v but_o make_v fruitful_a and_o abound_v also_o in_o many_o other_o effect_n thus_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o glorious_a consequent_n flow_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a distemper_n let_v his_o danger_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n at_o this_o time_n though_o so_o great_o tempt_v therefore_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v david_n godly_a security_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n
of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n p._n 199_o 226_o see_v church_n thought_n thought_n not_o free_a p._n 166_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 166_o truth_n truth_n of_o christ_n precious_a p._n 157_o compare_v to_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v p._n 182_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a truth_n p._n 183_o five_o vanity_n vanity_n how_o the_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n p._n 158_o unity_n union_n disunion_n unity_n not_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 41_o in_o minister_n press_v in_o doctrine_n fection_n p_o 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o minister_n p._n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n be_v divide_v ibid._n w_n water_v water_v by_o the_o word_n what_o p._n 82_o wisdom_n wisdom_n humane_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n p._n 230_o but_o a_o shadow_n compare_v with_o scripture_n wisdom_n p._n 247_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n ibid._n true_a wisdom_n but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n p._n 239_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v hope_v for_o and_o to_o be_v do_v be_v foolish_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n p._n 239_o true_a wisdom_n only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n p._n 243_o wise_a man_n wise_a man_n how_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n p._n 254_o the_o best_a of_o their_o thought_n vain_a p._n 257_o wicked_a wicked_a people_n speak_v to_o p._n 8_o 19_o 20_o 46_o 47_o 70_o 77_o 104_o 166_o 167._o wicked_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o work_n all_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n p._n 102_o do_v good_a work_n twofold_a ibid._n what_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v p._n 103_o worker_n how_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n p._n 110_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o ibid._n worship_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o word_n word_n of_o god_n how_o that_o reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o error_n p._n 179_o of_o a_o durable_a nature_n p._n 182_o world_n world_n how_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n p._n 275_o z_o zeal_n false_a zeal_n p._n 15_o finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la libri_fw-la sex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr juventute_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabolae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touchstone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n as_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good_a fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n pagit_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumption_n and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o verse_n 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rheims_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_v 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self-judging_a in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n compare_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o find_v to_o be_v transcendent_o the_o best_a and_o both_o be_v characterise_a by_o their_o desire_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o xiii_o sermon_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o mr_n richard_n baexter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian_a concord_n
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n